<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4426839340272720161</id><updated>2011-10-28T01:30:15.047-07:00</updated><category term='intro'/><title type='text'>Lonergan Website Blog</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Paul Allen</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>7</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4426839340272720161.post-7329760982951038234</id><published>2008-11-14T10:43:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-11-14T10:50:19.027-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Philip McShane: SURF2</title><content type='html'>SURF 2: Ivo Coelho’s Challenge, with a preliminary Context.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    My interest is in replying to &lt;a href="http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/2007/11/fr-ivo-coelho-applying-lonergans-method.html"&gt;Ivo Coelho’s challenging effort to relate functional specialization to interpretations of Sankara.&lt;/a&gt; But I have a larger project in mind that I wish to mention. It is listed in the December 2008 Lonergan Newletter in the final section on Projects:&lt;br /&gt;Project: Global Functional Collaboration, and the project is connected with the up-coming conference on functional collaboration (St.Mary’s University, Halifax, Nova Scotia), also mentioned in that Newsletter. It seems useful, before venturing on my comments on Ivo Coelho’s work, to give the description of the Project that is in the Newsletter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Project: Global Functional Collaboration&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The term Global indicates both omnidisciplinary and geohistorical intent. The collaboration is that discovered by Lonergan in 1966, and published first in 1969: Gregorianum 50, 485-505. The fortieth anniversary of its appearance seems an appropriate time to take seriously the task of implementing that discovery of Cosmopolis, an effective move against decline. It is to be a cyclic global antifoundational collaboration that lifts both Richard Branston’s popular Elders and Wikinomics‘ aspirations into a effective operative context. The effectiveness will take several generations to emerge but a beginning has to be made on developing the new differentiations of consciousness and language involved. A first meeting of interested parties was held at Concordia University in November 2009, and a first Conference was arranged for July 6th - 10th at St.Mary’s University, Halifax (on this, see elsewhere in the Newsletter). Further gatherings round the globe are contemplated, but attendance at such gatherings is peripheral: what is essential is a community committed to this massive shift of Lonergan studies. The first Project director is Russell Baker of Concordia University,(e-mail: rssllbkr@citenet.net ) with secretary Philip McShane. Expressions of interest should be sent to McShane at pmcshane@shaw.ca . Website Collaborations will emerge gradually and be identified.&lt;br /&gt;      &lt;br /&gt;    My part in that challenge, as noted, is secretarial at present. But I have a unique position in being the senior failure in the business of global collaboration.  I have known about the functional possibility since 1966, and indeed spelled out its significance in Musicology in 1969, (see The Shaping of the Foundations, chapter 2, a website book: www.philipmcshane.ca  ) but have actually done almost nothing about it yet. Almost? Well, I had a stab at interpreting Lonergan functionally on the meaning of Completeness in the Journal of Macrodynamic Analysis, volume 4, but it really was not sufficiently orientated towards function. So, as Joan Robinson wrote about economics in her brilliant little half-way house text, “it is time to go back to the beginning and start again”(Joan Robinson and John Eatwell, An Introduction to Modern Economics, McGraw Hill, London and New York, 1973, 52).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    I hope to contribute to such beginnings by conversations and what might be called “secretarial linkings”. Linkages, in that I have tuned into the problem in various ways over the past fifty years, and may be able to bridge some gaps, open some doors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    So this is a beginning of a writing contribution to the new beginning, and it begins, as it were, in the middle of our searchings, with Ivo Coelho’s effort “Applying Lonergan’s Method”, particularly page 250 of Method, to interpretations of Sankara. I don’t think one needs to know the area to benefit from our exchanges: I certainly don’t know it!!! I recall my old slogan that Fred Crowe enjoyed in the late 1970s: “I f a thing is worth doing, then it is worth doing badly”.I note that I hope to contribute now to contribute in some serial fashion, and for this reason I would identify the present effort as Surf 2. Surf 1, to be made available on my own and other websites, will enlarge on the nature of the serial contributions, and on the various meanings of the title Surf.     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    My reflections on Ivo’s efforts are not ordered systematically. I leave them as they emerged. We are in conversation, rambling within a scientific problem of huge proportions. I  parallel it with the smaller emergence of properly grounded physics in the 20th century brilliantly described by Lochlainn O’Raifeartaigh in his The Dawning of Gauge Theory, and that reference allows me to make a final introductory point. The story O’Raifeartaigh tells is one of blunt and somethimes silly criticism. For example, Herman Weil is a key initiator of the needed lift of physics, but colleagues wrote to him in such terms as “go learn a little physics”. The same is true of other areas: I might talk of the blunt exchanges in the story of the Fermat’s Last Theorem. The point and pointing is that the core of Method - the working of page 250 - is a self-exposure, a bluntness, a genuine heated meeting. Lonergan writes “ ....  the more the historian has been at pains not to conceal his tracks, but to lay his cards on the table ....” (Method, 193)  We cannot afford to conceal our tracks when Method-ology is precisely an effort to reach a cosmopolis of self-luminosity in a luminous community of global care.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    So here goes with Ivo. I label sections alphabetically for convenience, and I add a final preliminary comment. I mentioned linkage etc. Elementary leads are needed, and I think - from teaching young ladies about themselves for twenty years - that I can supply some. But my first effort here, I realize on re-reading, is obscure, “fantastic” in the meaning related to fantasy. But we need that to get out of present conventional ruts .... that is the issue, after all, of Lonergan grim reflections on the need for cosmopolis. Anyway, I leave this obscure reflection as is: but I am easily reached regarding any part of it, at the end of the e-mail pmcshane@shaw,ca &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ivo Coelho’s Challenge&lt;br /&gt;A. Fantasy-Context from Foundational Persons&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Suppose that by 2400 A.D. the Cyclic System is up and running in larger Europe, so that there is respectable geohistorical content to the meaning of UV + GS + Fi . {useful to check back [website: www.philipmcshane.ca]  to chapter five of The Redress of Poise, “Systematics: a Language of the Heart”, where I included a dictionary entry on Systematics of A.D.3000, translated from Hindi! This involves a larger imagining of a global community with pressure-influence on World Bank, UNO, Corporations, etc)&lt;br /&gt;UV : O.K. from Insight, but clearly seen on the analogy of science, like zoology but with a touch of physics: but there is a sublated inclusion of merging, overlapping, etc contexts. The universal viewpoint needs to weave in global dates [s,t] and key holders of views [Lonergan makes this point in unpublished  notes] E.g.Alexandria and Antioch, Luther and Lainnez, in “leaky tunnels” within a global dynamic etc etc.&lt;br /&gt;GS: not in Insight, but got from UV at each stage by reversal of counterpositional stuff.&lt;br /&gt;[related to contra-factual perspective]&lt;br /&gt;FSi : it weaves within UV + GS, but best keep it explicit for analytic clarity. FSi  is the heuristics of procedures within each specialty, and we could also break off a section for each i, since the procedures are more developed within each i.&lt;br /&gt;Needless to say, functionality is adequately conceived and operational in the control of e.g. sentence formats and contents: the baton-exchange metaphor becomes an existential reality, a control of meaning as obvious as the theory of invariants in particle physics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Up and Running? A Standard Model operating and theoretically grasped, e.g. the sloping of disciplines towards common dialectic and foundational components. Including a full genetic heuristic of ontogenetics of orientations [conversions etc, but a full set of genera, species, and genetics.... I would suggest - I suggested it already in Process chapter 4 - that there is  need for a neutral  terminology ....e.g. displacements for conversions]. Furthermore, dominated by explanatory heuristics of the Metagrams: Wi .  So, for example, “seeing hearing etc “ of page 6 of Method in Theology in is conceived then properly within contemporary neuropsychology. [the push of the Field Nocturnes]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Further the community is “decently” positional and poisitional [see Cantower 9] .... and dialogue is well established by the norms of personal relating [Method, 48] the central pressure towards which is the creative pressure from the end of MIT 250, + that of “Fantasy and Forwarding” [the two key functions of foundations, these norms being an existential reality of the 64 types of conversations, Ci j .( i, j going from 1 to 8, but there are sets of extra-tower conversations [see W3 metagram]. I add that the perspective of foundational prayer is dominant, ‘resting and question in the real”, {see Prehumous 4-8, five essays on foundational prayer, including the problem of the mystical] and the real is heuristically appreciated as in W3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;B. Existential Context of Reader&lt;br /&gt;    The above context is not at present shared. It needs to be communicated by analogies of science, analogies that are intussuscepted slowly , within the efforts to get the cycling moving. Illustrations of such efforts come from the beginning both of Insight and of Method. The Archimedean thing has to be intussuscepted in the style dictated [doctrinized] by the first paragraph of the first chapter of Insight.   The analogy of successful science prescribed at the beginning of Method has to be faced existentially. The Helen Keller insight, made luminous, has to be a group reality eventually of the reading of both books..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C. Further Fantasy&lt;br /&gt;    One must then envisage a massive transposition of talk and writing within the Tower community.... lines of this in the boldfaced stuff of Field Nocturnes. The community lives in the metatheoretic existentialism of HOW expression. [HOW: expression becomes increasingly the “Home Of Wonder” ].This adds, by fantasy, to a further remoteness from present global care. But its later addition will be neuromolecular fact.&lt;br /&gt;    The climb is not impractical. Insight 17 has to be studied in the pointing towards the transition to Method,  as mentioned in note 1 of page 153 of Method.  Further, Method has to be existentially lifted, chapter by chapter, into the context that Lonergan had in mind when he thought, in 1952, of a second volume, Faith and Insight. But now both Insight and that second volume have to be conceived and existentially appreciated as dominated by the heuristics of UV + GS + FSi , supported by the metagrams, Wi . How, HOW, we are to get there, that is a matter for later sections and the fantasy-driven labour of later generations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;D. Next, we envisage a good colonization process, in Ivo’s case to the Indian subcontinent. A context for this is the solution to the problem of general history, “the real catch” (Topics in Education, 236 ) by the emergence of the region (topologically complex) called the Tower of Able. This revision of chapter 10 of Topics in Education has to be worked out in detail: a take-off pointing is Field Nocturnes CanTower 50: “Insight Within a New Global Culture”&lt;br /&gt;    . In energetic fantasy, it seems useful to imagine, with Lonergan, every village having its own professional Tower Pair, one in research and one in communications, each “as familiar a professional figure as the doctor”(For A New Political Economy, 37) and then think of the commercial enterprize “Ten Thousand Villages”.  Then the Tower community is imagined as a community of 22,220 members [10,000 reseachers, 1,000 interpreters, 100 historians, 10 dialecticians, etc .....10, 100, 1000, 10,000 ]  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    But now we think of the extending of the Tower influence [analogy of empires and colonizations  - including the empires of Christianity and Muslimism, but ‘cleaned up’ to be better than they were - ] .... we can think realistically but fantastically  of the preparation of the community by training at various levels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Fantastically? Let us imagine that researchers are tuned into the analogy of science so that they know what they are at and after. Stay first within the larger Europe of our imagined 2400 A.D. But now let us enlarge on the pointers regarding the Standard Model. Perhaps this is best done by thinking of the component that is a training in meta-economics. That economic “science” ... a new pragmatics ... has the characteristics sketched e.g. in Pastkeynes Pastmodern Economics: A Fresh Pragmatism, supplemented by the perspective in implementation of Prehumous 1 and of FNC 46, both essays attentive to the shift required in school economics. The training, whatever the specialty, is in a Praxisweltanschauung that is omnidisciplinary and with an eye on the  effectiveness of implementation that belongs to it as beautifully efficient (Topics in Education, 160, line 16). Useful here, too, to think, fantasize forward, in a sublation of both Richard Branson Elders project (2007) and the book on Wikinomics such that the Tower is an effective  pressure on World Bank, UNO, etc etc. By 2400 the two-layer economic analysis should have replace the present phlogiston economics with its gambling casino and its false notions both of money and of credit (the key here is the notion of Concomitance: see the index to For A New Political Economy, under Concomitance). One also has here new strategies of meso-economics and microeconomics, and these are relevant to the education e.g.  of Tower exportable-researchers. Think of researchers in the new cyclic 27 kilometer set-up under the Swiss-French border: searching for positive and negative anomalies. But now our researchers are in the cultural cyclic set-up overground and over the border of India ( symbolic of Indian culture, a more complex topology).   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;E. We get closer to Ivo’s effort. Ivo’s village - now we are back to 2000 A.D. - in viewing the training college in the old tradition: even taken at its best it is bent towards the flawed Lonerganism that has no creative glimpse of the global collaboration for which mother history groans with the help of foster-father Lonergan. Ivo’s grip on the Standard Model enables him to detect vaguely [here one would need a long ramble about such detection in particle physics.... e.g. the emergence of the neutrino in the twentieth century, or the reach for a Higgs particle in the present scene)  anomalies, good and bad; So, he notices interpretations of Sankara that are operative, or potentially operative (this would include the C 9 of W3) in the “larger village”. Note here that interpretation is taken in the sense of Insight chapter 17, passing on to another audience: but now the passing on, or round, is within the Round [Recall the hidden title of the Cantower Series: Roun Doll, Home James] of cyclic withdrawal. Here we have to point to effective considerations of the next four centuries regarding disorientations of scholarship, so that we turn around in the Academy rather than in the “merely academic”. So, one has to ask whether the list of chaps mentioned by Ivo are effective interpretations, operative in the smaller or larger Indian village. An issue of functional history , as we shall see.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    We could get lost in details here , e.g. we might suppose that there are sub-groups in the village - large or small - that are allied in practice with one or other of the interpreters. What, then, is the Tower task? I would note here, that we are doing something that goes beyond Ivo’s venture .... we are asking a general question about the village duo, researcher and communicator, representative of FS1 and FS8, in dialogue [always luminously within the Matrix Ci j ],  C1 8 and C8 1 .  In so far as the Standard Model is effectively in place, these conversations can include certain sub-structures that bypass the full cycle. But anomalies are sometimes discovered [like the neutrino data or Higgs data] that are novel, complexifications of previous simpler patterns, whatever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;F. Getting still closer. Let us suppose that there is a sort-of fresh advertence here. A venture of colonization yields data on other life-styles ... of Hindu contempation, of Zen comestation, whatever. Then, in such a case as praxis of Sankara, there may be seen and seized the need to get to the roots of the traditions so as to get a grip on progressive anomalies. More realistically, the researcher sees at least the need to pass on the anomaly to an interpreter, who has a richer context of genetic systematics.  Suppose, for example, that the group of interpretations is relatively isomorphic to a group around Tertullian, an earlier slice of genetic dynamics. Then one can envisage communication structures of the type C2  7 , which feed forward through C7  8. It would be too complicated to envisage such substructures here, since there is a general lack of a common meaning for Standard Model operations, indeed even of a meaning of the Matrix conversations Ci j . So, it would mean even less to talk of the substructure that would in a judgment of the worth of “going further round and up” to the functional historical context. Recall that effective meaning is an ongoing historical thing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Judgments about whether to move my interpretation on to the historical community depend on the luminousness of individuals in the cycling process regarding their own and others levels of competence.  At all events, one could have relevant conversations of the type C3 6 , sufficient to handle the anomalies. I would go on re this but perhaps a single noting of the place of lines 12 and 14 of Method 250. Some anomalies are culture-linked ,,,, affinities that are not foundational..... “dismissed” (line 14) but only temporarily: such affinities are carried across e.g. to doctrines or system .... but enough re that for the moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;G.  Can we home in now on Ivo’s venture? He wished to lift the set of interpretations into the context of dialectic. Would his judgment be modified by what was said above? In the long-term the full cycling seems appropriate, but then it would have to be a denser cycling, in a  cultural and linguist mesh that might show forth elements “dismissed” (line 14, 250) but to be  cultivated  within, or even beyond, the Indian culture [borderline of tentative patterns of global progress .e.g think of the beneficial variation of neuropatterns of language forms]. That denser cycling, however, does not seem on the cards at present, when there is no explanatory heuristic in place in any of the relevant groups. But what then of the “slimer” positional analysis that is attempted by Ivo? It is slimmer in a variety of ways, contextualized by a lack of an explanatory thematic of position such as is to emerge in these next centuries, perhaps in this century: the needed spectrum of position-complexes, with e.g. basic axioms of intentionality and infinity and incompleteness added to an explanatory account of the described position of Insight 388[413].  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;H. What emerges in Ivo’s sketching is an effort to do interpretations of interpretations without an explicit context of UV. GS is not in sight, nor would one expect it to be. So, we have a descriptive beginning of some aspects of the six tasks italicized on page 250 of Method, based on descriptive interpretations, and on selections of limited data.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I.     A context could emerge in this generation for what I called a colonization attempt that would do a better functional job: the emergence of a Western-based UV + GS + FSi that would make possible analogies of dialectic and genetic development e.g. a fuller UV treatment of The Way to Nicea would give a core component of such a context. Think of the various struggling shabby realisms around the Tertullian period, but also up through and beyond Augustine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;J. Perhaps at this stage a more detailed  working through Ivo’s venture is appropriate. So we have to consider some of  pp. 1-12, with the notes added on the later pages. Ivo is meeting Paul Allen’s request, and providing great stuff for lifting us forward : the effort above is witness to that. So: he stumbles for us all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.1 “the topics of dialectic comparison are theology, metaphysics, and cognitional theory” but what is meant by this?. By 2400 A.D. there will be e.g. a genetic account of these emergences, at least in the tradition of the West.   The “topics” then will be Standard Model contexts, that are rich geohistorical structures and the question will be Where do what has been a data-identified and interpreted and historically structured [and we are to be dealing with history dominated by explanatory heuristics, at present quite unknown] core component of the Indian tradition. This is an important piece of the recognition of the two first canons of hermeneutics. Further, question of conversions has to be placed in the same full context, fleshing out implicit, problematic and explicit perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;    So, we are to tackle the “well-know conflict of interpretation” of Sankara’ Advaita, focusing on the relation of Brahman and the world.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;p. 2&lt;br /&gt;I skip to the paragraph re “my effort”. The effort, and that of the “3 or 4" {I prefer to think of ten or so) has to be lifted into at least a nominal acknowledgment of the canons of hermeneutics as they structure the Standard Model. Otherwise we are really only disguising old methods of descriptive comparison [comparison is a zone of entry into functional specialization that needs to be exploited and cultivated ... a great deal of present Lonerganesque work is old-style comparison .... but this is another topic, perhaps for our next Guideline effort together]. Yes, there are two levels of dialectic, but it seems to me that if the second is done properly, there is no need to add dialogue.... the second level of dialectic is very discomforting dialogue of colleagues who share the Standard Model. This latter point is very important to absorb: the cycling is not done with adversaries, but with colleagues within the Standard Model. And do I have to insist that the work and its results are to be quite beyond common sense? This emerges most clearly when one considers doctrines as they are thematized in the sixth specialty, which carry forward in meaning through the standard model control round the circuit, to doctrines as they are promoted to common sense [see C9 in W3]. This “leap of meaning” is a critical zone of method, a question raised at the end of chapter 3 of Lack in the Beingstalk. It is the question of ex-plane- ing.  One has to avoid the imaging that would have meaning thinning out as one “descends” through the specialties to communication. A better, more helpful image of the specialties for this, perhaps, is the image of eight stairs up: then the problem is clear: How, HOW, does one get  from the metagrasp of doctrinal meaning to a meaning that meshes with the common sense of the particular culture, such as, in our case, the village culture both of ordinary common sense and of the undergraduate level of such common sense that is the normal state of the beginning-students in a college-village?&lt;br /&gt;    But I would note here that the common sense of the 25th century will have reached sophistications of luminosity that give it an edge on appreciating the “distance’ between commonsense grasp and metatheoretic grasp: there will be in place the shifts indicated by Insight chapter seventeen, section 1. But I have digressed.&lt;br /&gt;    Back to page 2. Moving into assembly and completion. It is important, even when beginning such efforts as this,. to hang on even nominally to the full heuristic, such as is expressed in Method in Theology: Revisions and Implementations. Otherwise one is pulled back to the equivalent of pre-Newtonian physics when in fact Einstein reigns. Lonergan does not reign of course, but scientific belief [see chapter 20 of Insight] brings him into the picturing of up-to-date process. So, the dialectician is an omnidisciplinary person, taking in the most recent results of “the usual” process of sloping of disciplines. It is important to think out this ‘usual” in a developed science. One may think of Kuhn’s point. There has been, in the previous centuries of this science, cumulative and progressive results. But some of these are named in Insight and much more briefly named {see e.g. pp.286ff in Method) in Lonergan’s later works: key pointers are A Third Collection, 141 top lines, on the mature operation of generalized empirical method and Topics in Education, p. 160, line 16, on the effective [and beautiful] maturity of functional cycling.&lt;br /&gt;            So, there is a pre-assembled context and achievement into which the assembly of Sankara work has to go. This, at least, has to be explicitly acknowledged in some heuristic intimations such as are suggested by developments in the metawords, Wi: I think of the Markov Matrix of meanings suggested in Randomness , Statistics and Emergence. We are back here at points I made in the Method Journal article of 2005 {published in 2008] ,”Obstacles to the Control of Meaning.” The combining of assembly and completion is a messy thing. Assembly is the last non-dialogue stage of the 250 process. Completion puts the bones and nerves of the dialectician into “play”, pushing what Lonergan talked about at the end of Phenomenology and Logic, the subject-as-subject. Again we must hold to the idea that the subject is sophisticated, with fully differentiated consciousness - including the differentiations that have to emerge by specializations, but that is a wider topic. What is one doing, if one is doing this in 2400 A.D.? .... one is sifting more recent cycling effort to detect gut-wise, existentially, what .... “Yes, Yes, this adds to our progress!!!”  What Ivo goes on to detect is absences of the elementary positional sophistications presupposed by and in Insight chapter 16 in these interpreters and their source. But at that later date, or in anticipating it through a good heuristic diagraming, this is not the issue: the issue would be more refined cultural elements that might be relevant to progress: stuff I talked of earlier as borderline, borderline global invariants: think of Indian aesthetics and prayer stances.&lt;br /&gt;    Our consideration get more complicated here as we move, in imagination, down page 250&lt;br /&gt;of Method. I would note, e.g. that the quotation, given by Ivo, about legitimate development is from MT 302, but the other one from page 312 [given in the note] is closer to our mood here: the grip on the concrete historical process within a full geohistorial heuristic. [This heuristic is to sublate and integrate all that Lonergan says of merging, overlapping, etc etc contexts].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.3&lt;br /&gt;    So, I jump to the top of page 3, and home in on the fifth word “explains”, recalling the Appendix of The Triune God: Systematics, where Lonergan talks of the inappropriateness of descriptive categories, even at the beginning of a science. Sankara simply does not “explain”.THAT is the big challenge of the meaning of the second canon of hermeneutics in Insight 17.3.8. Getting a grip on this canon is a tough job: hints about it are in Cantower 14.&lt;br /&gt;But now we are in deepening trouble as we move on. What is needed is the movements of sophisticated interpretation ( the second specialty, operating within the full standard model) that would pin down - in the genetic sequencing and dialectic optioning of inner and outer words suggested by the canon - “ an explanatory interpretation of non-explanatory meaning” (Insight, 587[610]) . So, e.g. we need an explanatory account of appearance and illusion such as is to emerge from contemporary neuropsychology (on this, various essays in the 41 Field Nocturnes, stuff which I hinted about applying to the present phenomenological analyses of Renaud Barbaras in his two-book effort to rescue Merleau-Ponty, especially M-P’s last 1964 work, The Visible and the Invisible: Barbaras’s books are The Phenomenology of Perception (around 200)and Desire and Distance(2006). Nor is this pointer a distraction: Phenomenology is revamping the problems being dealt with by the interpreters that Ivo is considering.   In the mature global metascience this would be noted and exploited. Even the book title, Desire and Distance, tells the Vedantic tale ).&lt;br /&gt;    I hold myself to just two further comments on this page:&lt;br /&gt;(a) Radhakrishnan clearly admits, therefore, the relative and dependent reality of the world”. This statement needs complex re-consideration. How clear is he? He certainly is has not the perspective on relations that Lonergan has [Insight 16 or appendix to The Triune God: Systematics] .... Lonergan’s disciples, even, don’t have that. Are we trapped here in description?  .... yes, the controlling factor is his understanding and expression - and implicit metaphysics - of what is true I would note that we are here, psychologically, and perhaps communally, at the  beginning of section 2 of Insight chapter 17, “the real issue,  then, is truth”, and I would suggest that Barbaras and Radhakrishnan are probably in the same boat.  The Lonergan people? Mark Morelli’s work on Hegel would suggest that we are mostly messing with Kant around the half-way house. [His Hegel thing is to appear in the Lonergan workshop volume for 2008] &lt;br /&gt;    The second sentence for comment is the last of the page: “The distinction between the illusory and the empirical can, in my opinion, be sustained.” Again, this sentence warrants lengthy consideration.  There is needed a heuristic context of “my opinion” .... is the community, to which Ivo is talking, with him in his digested acceptance of e.g. Lonergan’s analysis of the given in chapter 13 of Insight? The “my opinion” is what is to emerge further down the page, the stand taken within the context of the “further objectification of horizon” (line 24).  The context then has to be appreciated as including a position on “distinction” such as emerges from chapter 16 of Insight. The illusory and the empirical have to have meanings that emerge from the effort describe in the middle of page 287 of Method, “from such a broadened basis”. This is not being attempted by the Lonergan school... so they are trapped in the descriptive stuff that Lonergan was forced to use in the first half of Method.&lt;br /&gt;    Now it would seem worthwhile to pause over my interest in particular sentences. In a developed tradition of functional specialization - in all disciplines - there is to be a control of meaning that reaches to each sentence. One is running a leg of the 8-person relay, one runs in a defined way toward passing the baton. These notions are descriptive of refinements quite beyond the compactness of present discourse. Again, a huge distraction here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P. 4&lt;br /&gt;We carry on from the last sentence, and the same problem of non-explanatory meaning prevails, “very damaging, even at the beginning of science” (I quote the The Triune God: Systeamtics appendix). As I move through these pages the gap between performance and the norms that Lonergan set up gets larger (see Phenomenology and Logic , index, Existential Gap), there is the sad fact  that none of us took up his challenge of Insight chapter 17 in any serious way (See the dismal failure of the Concordia Conference published as Lonergan’s Hermeneutics, edited by Ben Meyer and Sean McEvenue :we never got near the canons, or indeed chapter 17). Add to that the challenge of transposition to functionality expressed in Method, 153, note 1.&lt;br /&gt;    But the reach needed is a massive foundational reach of fantasy (foundation’s task is two-fold: fantasy, and circulation). Here the difficulty is the  needed dominance of the standard model, a genetic and dialectic sequencing of meanings. This sequencing takes up the story of any meaning when we move to history. What is the meaning of an interpretation? One ask in history  (and again I note the absence in our minds of an explanatory pragmatic  heuristic) about the on-going meaning .... and that just is not the mood or the topic on page 4 or later pages. There is a sort of isolated discriptiveness that has its parallel in a descriptive physics that gives and account of red without taking up the explanatory relating that is spectrum analysis. Thinking with the functional specialty history is a thinking which is quite explicit about being “in” the standard, and it is worthwhile to note that the history of ideas is central to the second component of that model, the GS of the UV + GS + FSi&lt;br /&gt;    The ahistorical perspective is prevalent right on through the effort, and it seems as well to halt my rambles at this stage. I will take up the question of history in the next Guidelines, where I find a handy parallel with Ivo’s work in taking, instead of Radhakrisnan (1952) and Mahadevan (1968) etc, Lonergan (1952)(1968) etc. In !952 Lonergan was heading towards those final chapters of Insight; in 1968 he was writing the article for Gregorianum (1969) etc. We can ask the short-term history question, what is/was the ongoing meaning of Lonergan’s meaning? What we find, I think, is another way into the functional specialties, by focusing on Lonergan instead of - but also as well as - on Shankara.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4426839340272720161-7329760982951038234?l=lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/feeds/7329760982951038234/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;postID=7329760982951038234' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/7329760982951038234'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/7329760982951038234'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/2008/11/philip-mcshane-surf2.html' title='Philip McShane: SURF2'/><author><name>Paul Allen</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4426839340272720161.post-8444625731753651777</id><published>2008-08-02T07:25:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-08-02T07:27:47.504-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Aug. 1; Jeremy Wilkins: Ambiguity in the Notion of Development  'From Above'</title><content type='html'>&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center; text-indent: 36pt;" align="center"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Ambiguity in the Notion of Development “From Above”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center; text-indent: 36pt;" align="center"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Jeremy D. Wilkins&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center; text-indent: 36pt;" align="center"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;July 17, 2008&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 36pt;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 36pt;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The problem stated in the title is one that arises in connection with an article I am working on, on the transposition of sanctifying grace and infused virtue into a methodical theological context. I would like to pose it, briefly, and see what others think about it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 36pt;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Let us approach the problem of development from above through successive approximations: development, human development, and finally development from above.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 36pt;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Lonergan defines development generally as “a flexible, linked sequence of dynamic and increasingly differentiated higher integrations that meet the tension of successively transformed underlying manifolds through successive applications of the principles of correspondence and emergence.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1" title=""&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[1]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt; This definition incorporates several principles: emergence (the lower invites the higher), correspondence (the higher is limited by the lower, though flexibly), finality (upwardly but indeterminately directed toward overcoming limitations), and development (the linked sequence of dynamic higher integrations). Lonergan adds three further observations on the course of development: it involves increasing explanatory differentiation; it exhibits minor flexibility, inasmuch as development can proceed along different routes; and exhibits major flexibility, to the extent that the ultimate objective itself may shift.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn2" name="_ftnref2" title=""&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[2]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 36pt;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The complexity of human development is partly a function of the three interrelated but distinct genera across which it occurs (biological, psychic, and intellectual; we leave to one side, for the moment, the question of a religious development as a fourth level&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn3" name="_ftnref3" title=""&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[3]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt;). Because there is a development, the law of effect obtains. Because the development is compound, the principle of corresponds operates as a law of integration. Because the compound is not overcome, because the biological and psychic levels are a permanent part of the human constitution, the principle of emergence yields a law of limitation and transcendence. And because the tension inherent in limitation and transcendence is in part conscious, there obtains a conditional and analogous law of genuineness with its sanction to be understood through dialectical method.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn4" name="_ftnref4" title=""&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[4]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 36pt;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Lonergan began speaking of development from above to get at the importance of heritage and of love as factors in human development.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn5" name="_ftnref5" title=""&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[5]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Development from above means that human development occurs in a world mediated by meanings and motivated by values. That world makes individuals, far more than they make it.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn6" name="_ftnref6" title=""&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[6]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The role of heritage and the priority of love offered an analogy for the unfolding of grace. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 36pt;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Most often when Lonergan mentions development from above he brings up the scholastic dictum that nothing is love unless it is first known. On the basis of this assumption, Thomas Aquinas had argued that faith must precede charity, because charity orients the will to a supernatural end (friendship with God), no end can be willed unless it is first known, and a supernatural end can only be affirmed by supernatural faith. Hence, though the first operation of grace is in the will, it is an actual grace prior to the infusion of charity (a habitual grace). Clearly, this problem appears in a different light when faculty psychology provides the terms of reference, than it does when faculty psychology is superceded by intentionality analysis. Lonergan’s customary reference to the scholastic dictum in connection with development from above downward suggests that liberation from faculty psychology was an important breakthrough in his thinking about grace.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 36pt;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;However, it remains the case that Lonergan’s expression, development from above, is descriptive. Because it is descriptive, it is also ambiguous and, indeed, obscure. In a precise and explanatory sense, development may be said to be “from above” whenever developments on the higher levels initiate corresponding developments on the lower. In this precise sense, “from above” specifies a vector of the functional interdependence of human development across three explanatory genera, i.e., a vector of the law of integration. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 36pt;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;If we consider the way of heritage with exactitude, we have to recognize that in an explanatory sense it includes developments from above and below. Nevertheless, we may still recognize a preliminary, descriptive sense in which the dominant thrust of acculturation, socialization, and education is from higher to lower levels. In the reception of a heritage, goodwill generally precedes deliberation.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn7" name="_ftnref7" title=""&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[7]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt; We learn from our parents, our teachers, our friends because, in some sense, we already love them. So in the way of heritage, love comes first, and its effects can work their way down so thoroughly that our spontaneous gestures, turns of speech, modes of behavior can betray who we admire. In other words, the transmission of a heritage is a notable instance of development from above in the more general sense. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 36pt;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;In formulating the heuristic structure of development in &lt;i style=""&gt;Insight&lt;/i&gt;, Lonergan anticipated that human development might be initiated by internal or external factors on any level—biological, psychic, or intellectual.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn8" name="_ftnref8" title=""&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[8]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Internally, biological impulses and necessities, the psychic and emotional pressures of intersubjectivity, personal discovery and decision; external shifts in material circumstance due to the activities of others, or again their feelings and perceptions, discoveries and decisions all evoke corresponding developments all along the line. What came into less clear focus, in &lt;i style=""&gt;Insight&lt;/i&gt;, was the priority of love in motivating and directing one’s entry into the world mediated by meaning.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn9" name="_ftnref9" title=""&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[9]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt; This lack of clarity may be due to the fact that he had not yet decisively overcome the limitations of faculty psychology.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 36pt;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;hr align="left" size="1" width="33%"&gt;  &lt;!--[endif]--&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn1"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[1]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;i style=""&gt;Insight&lt;/i&gt; (1958 ed.—all references are to this edition, with apologies, I will revise them for proper publication), 454.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn2"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref2" name="_ftn2" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[2]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Cf. ibid., 451-458. Also highly relevant is “The Mediation of Christ in Prayer,” &lt;i style=""&gt;Philosphical and Theological Papers 1958-1964, &lt;/i&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue;"&gt;zzz&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn3"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref3" name="_ftn3" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[3]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; See &lt;i style=""&gt;Insight&lt;/i&gt;, 696-703, 718-729; “Questionnaire on Philosophy,” &lt;i style=""&gt;Papers 1965-80&lt;/i&gt;, 358-61.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn4"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref4" name="_ftn4" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[4]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;i style=""&gt;Insight&lt;/i&gt;, 469-79.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn5"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref5" name="_ftn5" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[5]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; See, e.g., Lonergan, “The Human Good,” &lt;i style=""&gt;Papers 1965-1980&lt;/i&gt;, 340; “Healing and Creating in History,” &lt;i style=""&gt;A Third Collection&lt;/i&gt;, 100-109 at 106-108.&lt;span style="color: blue;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn6"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref6" name="_ftn6" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[6]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; See “The Human Good,” &lt;i style=""&gt;Papers 1965-1980&lt;/i&gt;, 340-42.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn7"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref7" name="_ftn7" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[7]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; See Lonergan’s analysis of belief in &lt;i style=""&gt;Insight&lt;/i&gt;, 707-13, but note that the preliminary judgments on the value of belief generally and the reliability of a particular source are, concretely and for the most part, taken for granted, i.e., assumed on the basis of a prior existential orientation, rather than discovered, formulated, pondered, affirmed, considered, and chosen. This is the context in which Lonergan introduces belief in later papers, e.g., “The Human Good,” 340-42.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn8"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref8" name="_ftn8" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[8]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; “The initiative of development may be organic, psychic, intellectual, or external, but the development remains fragmentary until the principle of correspondence between different levels is satisfied” (&lt;i style=""&gt;Insight&lt;/i&gt;, 471; see 471-72). I am grateful to Patrick Byrne for pointing out to me the significance of this passage after my presentation at the 2008 Lonergan Workshop (email correspondence, June 20, 2008).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn9"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref9" name="_ftn9" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[9]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; We may have a piece of evidence about his difficulty at this time in the odd situation of the analysis of belief in chapter 20. One might have expected these issues to be raised in connection with commonsense knowing or, perhaps, with scientific collaboration.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4426839340272720161-8444625731753651777?l=lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/feeds/8444625731753651777/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;postID=8444625731753651777' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/8444625731753651777'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/8444625731753651777'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/2008/08/aug-1-jeremy-wilkins-ambiguity-in.html' title='Aug. 1; Jeremy Wilkins: Ambiguity in the Notion of Development  &apos;From Above&apos;'/><author><name>Paul Allen</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4426839340272720161.post-7170835564571479272</id><published>2008-02-06T12:19:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-02-06T15:52:37.553-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Feb. 6, 2008: Sabrina Tucci, Relationality: Embodiment and Self-Transcendence</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;b style=""&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; Sabrina Tucci ;             sabrina   AT   insbriations.qc.ca&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Developmentally, we cannot flourish as human beings without interpersonal relationships which allow for emotional and psychological growth. Although it does not by itself capture what it means to be human, the relational aspect of human beings is &lt;i style=""&gt;uniquely&lt;/i&gt; human. We don’t respond instinctually to our basic or social needs and desires, we experience them as intentional responses and inform our concrete experiences with meaning and value. &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;There is a relational link between the body and the world of meaning, for we experience and relate to the world and others through the operations of embodied selves. &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;Not only do we express ourselves and communicate with others through our embodied actions, but it is also our ability to transcend our physical selves, to understand, to value and to love, that distinguishes us from other animals. Human greatness lies with the ability to reach beyond oneself through the different levels of consciousness, culminating in the highest form of self-transcendence - the self-surrender to another in love. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Human relationality is only possible because of our ability to go beyond our embodied selves. Several thinkers (Bernard Lonergan, Wolfhart Pannenberg and Emmanuel Levinas) address the two concepts that I am concerned with in terms of relationality: embodiment and self-transcendence. Together, embodiment and self-transcendence constitute the possibility for relationality and ultimately for fellowship with God, since we are in relationship with God through our relationships with others.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn1" name="_ednref1" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[i]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;There is an indissoluble connection between the body and the self, and therefore the self in relation to other selves. The characteristics that make us human (i.e. language, self-awareness, moral awareness and consciousness) are embodied traits. Whatever we say about transcendence or consciousness, it is an embodied transcendence or consciousness that exists in the world in bodily relations and activities&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn2" name="_ednref2" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[ii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Even when we transcend the limitations of our animality, we must keep in mind that our ability to transcend those limitations depends in part on some of those animal characteristics.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn3" name="_ednref3" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[iii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Understood in this way, our embodied existence is not an obstacle to overcome, but what makes our uniquely human characteristics possible. Our embodied, characteristically human traits shape human relationships. Perhaps the most distinctive human quality directly related to relationality is our ability to communicate with others. In fact, communication with others constitutes the essence of the human being as a social being. Expressing oneself requires embodied communication to form and maintain relationships with others. Communication is achieved through a multitude of signals originating from all parts of the body, verbal and non-verbal, or simply by one’s presence. Lonergan states that “there is a sensitive basis for communication by the mere fact of the presence of another…The communication that arises on that base takes place through signs, through the human body”.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn4" name="_ednref4" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[iv]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Intersubjectivity is realised and actualized in communication through body language, gestures, symbols, etc. It is through the physical body that we are able to communicate with the other and therefore establish relationships.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;We express and nourish our capacity for relationships through bodily interaction and responsiveness to others. However, our relationships are not only formed by physical or sensible reality, but also by the realities shaped by our acts of meaning. For Lonergan, the human subject is a carrier and communicator of meaning.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn5" name="_ednref5" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[v]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; What someone means is communicated intersubjectively, symbolically, linguistically, and incarnately. Intersubjective meaning presupposes the interpersonal situation and is only possible because of the human subject who expresses and communicates an elemental experience with others. Lonergan illustrates the phenomenon of intersubjectivity through the way a person communicates an inward unspoken meaning to another person through a smile.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn6" name="_ednref6" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[vi]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;Attention to the significance of the body in relation to the self, to others, and to the world, reveals that self, world and other are intertwined in important ways. Both the world and the other are capable of altering us, just as we are capable of altering others or the world. We affect our world, and our world affects us. This mutual interaction and influence (potentially contributing to significant change, both positive and negative), attests to the responsibility we bear, whether we realize it or not, for ourselves, for others and for the world.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;An understanding of responsibility in terms of alterity is best expressed by Emmanuel Levinas who considered responsiveness to the other as our most human ability. According to Levinas, the Other calls and welcomes the subject into the ethical relation of facing. In fact, the primordial relationship &lt;i style=""&gt;is&lt;/i&gt; ethical. Because the face-to-face encounter confronts us with the ‘trace of the Infinite’, one’s responsibility to the Other exists preconceptually, even if we are not aware of it.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn7" name="_ednref7" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[vii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Lonergan also acknowledges the primordial aspect of our relationality. In the following passage, Lonergan recognizes the human solidarity present in the spontaneous help one gives another in need:&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0cm 36pt 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;Prior to the “we” that results from the mutual love of an “I” and a “thou,” there is the earlier “we” that precedes the distinction of subjects and survives its oblivion.  This prior “we” is vital and functional.  Just as one spontaneously raises one’s arm to ward off a blow against one’s head, so with the same spontaneity one reaches out to save another from falling.  Perception, feeling, and bodily movement are involved, but the help given another is not deliberate but spontaneous.  One adverts to it not before it occurs but while it is occurring.  It is as if “we” were members of one another prior to our distinctions of each from the others. &lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn8" name="_ednref8" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[viii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The conclusion that can be drawn from a brief consideration of these thinkers is that we relate to each other through our bodies and, in part, because of our embodied human characteristics. As human beings, we are unique in the way that we communicate and perceive because of the relational link between the body and the world of meaning. Furthermore, embodied relationships present us with an ethical responsibility, whether we are aware of it or not. Becoming more aware of our interconnections increases our sensitivity to others and therefore our ability to respond to others. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;There is a broad consensus among contemporary anthropologists that self-transcendence characterizes an important aspect of human nature. &lt;span style=""&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;Socially, we become who we are through openness to relations and experiences with others. According to Pannenberg, the individual emerges from the relation to the other. “Individuals do not exist simply by themselves but are always constituted by their relation to the other, the Thou”.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn9" name="_ednref9" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[ix]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; By the Thou, Pannenberg means the person(s) to whom individuals are related in the course of their personal lives. The development of human capabilities depends on “whether the individual finds the community that permits the individual to awaken to his possibilities”.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn10" name="_ednref10" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[x]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; We each contribute to the development of others, whether this is transitory or deeply affecting. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;According to Pannenberg, all human behaviour is characterized by the tension between openness to the world and self-centeredness. Our destiny lies in openness to the world and to others through which we discover our true identity and the meaning of life. In opening oneself to relationships and in dedicating oneself to service of the human community, instead of ‘preoccupation with oneself’ one discovers not only one’s true identity but also the meaning of life. &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;“When human beings who are concerned about themselves think that they come closest to their own identity through… preoccupation with themselves, then they are really alienated from their true destiny and their true selves.”&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn11" name="_ednref11" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xi]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Lonergan also acknowledges that it is through our relation to the other that we come to know ourselves.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;“Subjects are confronted with themselves more effectively by being confronted with others than by solitary introspection…It is not by introspection but by reflecting on our living in common with others that we come to know ourselves. What is revealed? It is an original creation” for, “the intimate reality of man grounds and penetrates all that is human”&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn12" name="_ednref12" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;According to Lonergan, we transcend the solitary self and relate to the world beyond ourselves through the different levels of consciousness (attending to experience, being intelligent in one’s understanding, judging that one's understanding is correct, and deciding to act on the resulting knowledge). Realizing self-transcendence requires that we become aware of our defence mechanisms, biases, and misperceptions which prevent us from being authentically subjective. “The root of division, opposition, controversy, denunciation, bitterness, hatred, [and] violence” results from inauthenticity.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn13" name="_ednref13" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xiii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Further to the levels of self-transcendence, &lt;span style=""&gt;intellectual,&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style=""&gt;moral and affective conversion give rise to differentiations of consciousness whereby a fuller meaning emerges from the broadening of one’s experience and horizon which promotes progress.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;/span&gt;   It is by affective conversion that&lt;/span&gt; a person prioritizes values and through the love of neighbour, community, and God is able to go beyond the finite self and contribute to human progress. A person is affectively self-transcendent when the individual acts for others, and is concerned for the good of others. This is especially so when one falls in love. The highest form of self-transcendence is the self-surrender to another in love, which, according to Lonergan, is the abiding imperative of what it is to be human.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;Lonergan also believes that it is through the interpersonal that we discover our purpose. ‘[B]eyond the moral operator that promotes us from judgments of facts to judgments of value with their retinue of decisions and actions, there is a further realm of interpersonal relations and total commitment in which human beings tend to find the immanent goal of their being and, with it, their fullest joy and deepest peace.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn14" name="_ednref14" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xiv]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;According to Lonergan, when we are authentically oriented towards the good as an objective reality, we become more human. In other words, we become more authentically human in self-transcendence. The drive towards authenticity moves us beyond ourselves. “We are our true selves when we observe the transcendental precepts because these demands authenticate our subjectivity as human subjects.”&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn15" name="_ednref15" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xv]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Thus, by transcending oneself, one becomes more authentically human - one becomes oneself. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;Affectivity is an important aspect of self-transcendence according to Pannenberg. The positive affects (sympathy, joy and hope) draw individuals out of their isolation, whereas the negative affects (fear, anxiety, arrogance sadness, envy, hate) isolate individuals within themselves. &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0cm 36pt 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;“In ‘elevated’ moods and positive affects, in which human beings are most at one with themselves, they are not preoccupied with themselves but are ‘ecstatically’ open and surrendered to the reality of their life-world and the ground that sustains it. In ‘depressed’ moods, on the other hand, and in negative affects they prove to be thrown back upon themselves.”&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn16" name="_ednref16" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xvi]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Through the positive affects which are a part of human relationships, individuals open themselves to their world and are carried out of themselves in self-surrender.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_edn17" name="_ednref17" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xvii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; This is not at the expense of individual differentiation, however. For Pannenberg, it is through openness to others and to reality that one becomes their true self.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I have brought several thinkers, Bernard Lonergan, Wolfhart Pannenberg and Emmanuel Levinas together in an attempt to better understand the human person which takes seriously embodiment and self-transcendence as the possibility for relating to others. The integration of these thinkers reflects my position that as human beings, we are inherently relational and that we have a primordial responsibility to others because we are created in the image of a relational God to whom we relate through our relations to each other. Embodiment and self-transcendence are the means through which we relate to others and therefore fellowship with the ultimate Other.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;As we have seen, our embodied existence makes our uniquely human characteristics possible, and therefore constitutes human relationships. It is through the physical body that we are able to communicate with others and therefore establish and maintain relationships. We have also seen that intersubjective meaning, which is carried and communicated by the human person, presupposes the interpersonal situation but also helps to shape it. &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Further, human relationships present us with an ethical responsibility which demands that we be responsive to the Other. The ability to respond to others increases as we become more aware of the fact that we are all connected and that we influence each other and the world, which in turn affects us.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;In addition to embodiment, I considered the role of self-transcendence in relationality. By being open to relationships and in dedicating oneself to the service of others, instead of remaining isolated or self-centered, one discovers not only one’s true identity but also the meaning of life. Our ability to relate to others is enhanced by becoming aware of our defence mechanisms, biases, and preconceptions which interfere with our perception and understanding of others.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Self-transcendence not only opens us to the other and therefore to a greater sense of self, but ultimately to a deeper relationship with God. Understood theologically, the Christian call to relationality invites us to go beyond ourselves out of love for the other and therefore for God. In so doing, we become our true selves as made in the image of God and become the means by which progress is affected in the world.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;h1 style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt;"&gt;&lt;/h1&gt;  &lt;div style=""&gt;&lt;hr align="left" size="1" width="33%"&gt;  &lt;!--[endif]--&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn1"&gt;  &lt;p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt;"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref1" name="_edn1" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:10;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[i]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:10;"&gt; Based on Mt 25:40 (NIV) – “I tell you the truth, whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers of mine, you did for me.”&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn2"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoEndnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref2" name="_edn2" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[ii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Van Huyssteen.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;Alone in the World.&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;Cambridge&lt;/st1:city&gt;,  &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;UK&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 2006), 300.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn3"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoEndnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref3" name="_edn3" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[iii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; ibid, 284.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn4"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoEndnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref4" name="_edn4" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[iv]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;Lonergan, B. &lt;i style=""&gt;Understanding and Being.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; (Toronto, Canada: University of Toronto Press, 1990),&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt; 89.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn5"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoEndnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref5" name="_edn5" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[v]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Lonergan, B. &lt;i style=""&gt;Method in Theology. &lt;/i&gt;(Toronto, Canada: University of Toronto Press, 1971), 57.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn6"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoEndnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref6" name="_edn6" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[vi]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; ibid&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;, 59-61.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn7"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoEndnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref7" name="_edn7" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[vii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Levinas, E. &lt;i style=""&gt;Otherwise than Being&lt;/i&gt;, 1991, p.112ff&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn8"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref8" name="_edn8" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:10;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[viii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:10;"&gt; Lonergan, B. &lt;i&gt;Method in Theology&lt;/i&gt; (New York: The Seabury Press, 1972), 57.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn9"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref9" name="_edn9" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:10;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[ix]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:10;"&gt; Pannenberg, W. Contemporary &lt;i style=""&gt;Anthropology in Theological Perspective. &lt;/i&gt;(USA: Westminster John Knox Press, 1985), 180.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn10"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoEndnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref10" name="_edn10" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[x]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Pannenberg, &lt;i style=""&gt;What is &lt;st1:state st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Man&lt;span style="font-style: normal;"&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:state&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: normal;"&gt; (Philadelphia, USA: Fortress Press, 1970), 90.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn11"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref11" name="_edn11" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:10;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xi]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:10;"&gt; Pannenberg, W. &lt;i style=""&gt;Contemporary Anthropology in Theological Perspective.&lt;/i&gt; 266.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn12"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref12" name="_edn12" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:10;"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:10;"&gt; Lonergan, B. &lt;i style=""&gt;Collection&lt;/i&gt; Edited by Crowe, Frederick E. and Doran, Robert M. (Toronto, Canada: University of Toronto Press, 1988), 220.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn13"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoEndnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref13" name="_edn13" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xiii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Lonergan, B. &lt;i style=""&gt;Method in Theology&lt;/i&gt;, 291.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn14"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoEndnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref14" name="_edn14" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xiv]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Lonergan, B. “Philosophy and the Religious Phenomenon” in &lt;i style=""&gt;Method: Journal of Lonergan Studies,&lt;/i&gt; v.12, n. 2, (Fall 1994): 134.&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn15"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoEndnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref15" name="_edn15" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xv]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Kanaris, J. and Doorley, M.., ed.&lt;i style=""&gt; In Deference of the Other&lt;/i&gt;. (&lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;Albany&lt;/st1:city&gt;, &lt;st1:country-region st="on"&gt;USA&lt;/st1:country-region&gt;: &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;State&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;  &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;University&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt; Press, 2004), 21. re:&lt;i style=""&gt;Method&lt;/i&gt; p.53&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn16"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoEndnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref16" name="_edn16" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xvi]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Pannenberg, W. &lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Contemporary Anthropology in Theological Perspective&lt;/i&gt;, 266.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="edn17"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoEndnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=7170835564571479272#_ednref17" name="_edn17" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoEndnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;[xvii]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Ibid, 261.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoEndnoteText"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4426839340272720161-7170835564571479272?l=lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/feeds/7170835564571479272/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;postID=7170835564571479272' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/7170835564571479272'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/7170835564571479272'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/2008/02/feb-6-2008-sabrina-tucci-relationality.html' title='Feb. 6, 2008: Sabrina Tucci, Relationality: Embodiment and Self-Transcendence'/><author><name>Paul Allen</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4426839340272720161.post-5691117074518659317</id><published>2008-02-01T11:36:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-02-06T15:51:50.030-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Feb. 1, 2008 Jeremy Blackwood: Mixing Oil and Water</title><content type='html'>&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Jeremy W. Blackwood, Ph.D. student, &lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:placename st="on"&gt;Marquette&lt;/st1:placename&gt; &lt;st1:placetype st="on"&gt;University&lt;/st1:placetype&gt;&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;jeremy.blackwood AT marquette.edu&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;When I started my graduate work here at MU (fall 2004), I met a fellow student who has since become one of my best friends.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;He once made an off-the-cuff comment that has remained with me and serves as a very good indicator of the issue that tends to occupy my attention lately.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;In discussing the varying theologies in the Catholic world, he noted that “everyone’s concerned with ortho&lt;i&gt;praxis&lt;/i&gt; and ortho&lt;i&gt;doxy&lt;/i&gt;, but no one ever talks about ortho&lt;i&gt;pathy&lt;/i&gt; – right &lt;i&gt;feeling&lt;/i&gt;.”&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;At the time, I thought his comment interesting, but I didn’t give it much weight (I should note here that he is very interested in the thought of Hans Urs von Balthasar).&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Even as I began to become more familiar with Fr. Doran’s own elaborations and developments of Lonergan’s work, which themselves are deeply involved with notions of affectivity, it wasn’t until recently that it really began to sink in just how important that observation may have been.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;GEM Background&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Human knowing and action are subject to the transcendental imperatives: Be Attentive, Be Intelligent, Be Reasonable, Be Responsible.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;They thus depend on experience that lends itself to proper understandings that are really true and can be valuably acted upon.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Failure to Be Attentive stunts experience; data can be ignored, and then the insight that could arise from them will not occur. &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Unfortunately, it is commonly the case that we never become conscious of such ignorance.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;This, in very brief terms, is the issue to which Fr. Doran addresses himself in discussing psychic conversion.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;It is the mechanism of the ‘censor’ that determines preconscious ignorance, and Doran sees psychic conversion as the change in the role of the censor from repression to construction: rather than holding back images that might be painful, the censor brings forth images that are needed for proper insights.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;Connected with psychic conversion but distinct from it, I think, is the issue of the &lt;i&gt;cultivation&lt;/i&gt; of our feelings.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;If, after all, “values are apprehended in feelings” (MiT 30-31) (giving proper due to Fr. Doran’s more recent relating of this to Ignatian discernment), does not the proper apprehension of values demand a proper development of feeling, just as the proper grasp of intelligibility requires a proper development of intelligence?&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;And further, if ‘mystical experience’ is to be conceived as the experience of the fulfillment of the transcendental notions, then should we not note as well that the authenticity of this experience demands a cultivation of feeling?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The Eastern Christian Element&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Enter my other major interest: Eastern Christian mystical theology.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Fr. Alexander Golitzin is our primary expert on this area here at MU.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;An Orthodox Christian who studied under John Meyendorff at &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Oxford&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:city&gt; and did a dissertation on how non-Platonic are the writings ascribed to Dionysius the Areopagite, Fr. Golitzin is also an individual who seemingly does not understand my dual interests (and I can’t say I blame him, from his perspective); they appear to him as oil and water.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;Yet it may already be apparent just what it is that I see in the monastic and mystical literature of the Christian East: they spend a great deal of time with a watchful eye on the non-intellectual movements of the human subject.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Fr. Golitzin has, in class, made comments that seem to suggest his disagreement with the assignment of Eastern Christian theology to an “affective” category (his reference is usually to the writings of Irénée Hausherr, if memory serves), but although I would put them in such a category, I do not mean by that assignment what Fr. Golitzin seems to fear.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;I would suspect that what Fr. Golitzin fears is the subordination or denigration of Eastern Christian theology by its being consigned to the category of the “affective.”&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;But my own position, and what I would maintain should be the position of Lonergan scholars in general, is that the categorizing of a particular sort of theology as primarily “affective” does not denigrate that theology; rather, it situates it in its relation to other sorts of theology that might be termed “intellective.”&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I would not, for instance, label Charles Hefling’s work on the self-knowledge of Christ as “affective”; it is “intellective,” theoretical.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;On the other hand, I would not for the most part label the hymns of Ephrem the Syrian (c.306 – 373) as “intellective”; they are “affective,” aesthetic.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;The affective elements of human interiority should not be, for Lonergan scholars, subordinate to the intellectual elements.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;This subordination is intellectual baggage many of us still carry from our Enlightenment heritage, and we need to let go of it.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Affect, in reality, is integral to the authentic functioning of the intellect: without it, as Lonergan himself says, all our intellectual operations would be “paper thin.”&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Work that focuses on and develops the affective dimension of human being is no less important than work that focuses on and develops the intellective dimension of human being; both are connected and necessary.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;What I would suggest is that if one has steeped oneself in the aesthetic beauty of Ephrem’s hymns, the insights in Hefling’s work are both more readily apparent and much more personally meaningful.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;On the other hand, if one has steeped oneself in the theoretical rigor of Hefling’s work, Ephrem’s hymns are that much more aesthetically moving.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;There is an opening here for the interpenetration of explanatory theology and affective theology: both, in their own way, come to rest in a deepening of one’s relationship to God, and that deepening is all the more effective if they come to rest &lt;i&gt;together&lt;/i&gt; in one’s relationship to God. This, I would maintain, is the key to one’s ability to be both an authentic Christian theologian and an authentically theological Christian.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Irreducible, Not Irreconcilable&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;However, this is not necessarily an easy position for contemporary theology, inside or outside the Lonergan community, to accept.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;It is something of a commonplace in Western theology to see a rift between devotional reflection and theological rigor.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;It is the difference Doran has pointed out between scholars working out of a ‘Lonerganian’ horizon and those working out of a ‘Balthasarian’ horizon.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Essentially, this is the past conflict between monastic theology and the theology of the universities, and it continues to be a dividing element both within Western theology and between Christian East and West.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;Yet my proposal is that we ask, with Fr. Doran and others, whether that irreducibility is also a liability, or whether it might be more properly and fruitfully understood as a complementarity.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;If the end of theological reflection – and here I mean &lt;i&gt;any&lt;/i&gt; theological reflection – is the edification of the Church, then theological reflection as a whole must edify all the dimensions of the human subject, spiritual &lt;i&gt;and&lt;/i&gt; psychic.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Now, granted that devotional literature can at times be intellectually stimulating and that rigorous theology can at times be aesthetically pleasing, it remains that those are not their primary emphases.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;They are two different modes of theology, both authentic, both important.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;They cannot be reduced to one another, &lt;i&gt;nor should they be&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Each has its role to fill, each has its place. The intellect offers us tools for a careful use of symbols and affective communication; the affect offers a depth to meaning and intellective communication.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Understanding is hampered without affect; affect is uncontrolled without intellect.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Concluding Remarks&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;To return to my own biographical illustrations, my interests in both Lonergan scholarship and Eastern Christian mystical literature are not the forcing together of oil and water.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;In fact, I don’t want to force them together at all.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;In no way should a project such as I envision result in the reduction of one type of theology to another.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I want to maintain their distinctiveness; I want to let Eastern monastic theology be monastic, and I want to let Western systematic theology be Western and systematic.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;If they cease to retain their differing characteristics, I have nothing left to do!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;What I do hope to accomplish, in for example my dissertation, is twofold: a development within the functional specialty of foundations that accounts for the affective in as full a manner as possible, and an examination of trends in Eastern Christian monastic literature that shows its conformity to the points developed in my foundational work.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;    &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;As a final brief note, I expect there to be a long-term benefits in another direction.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Fr. Doran has remarked both in and out of classes that a major pressing need for theology in the 21&lt;sup&gt;st&lt;/sup&gt; century is pneumatology.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I, for one, suspect that any pneumatology developed without reference to both the intellective and affective dimensions of theology and Christian life will be far less fruitful than it might have been, and I hope my own work might contribute to that endeavor.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4426839340272720161-5691117074518659317?l=lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/feeds/5691117074518659317/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;postID=5691117074518659317' title='5 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/5691117074518659317'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/5691117074518659317'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/2008/02/feb-1-2008-jeremy-blackwood-mixing-oil.html' title='Feb. 1, 2008 Jeremy Blackwood: Mixing Oil and Water'/><author><name>Paul Allen</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>5</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4426839340272720161.post-4642541378523681894</id><published>2008-01-24T19:12:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2008-02-06T15:54:22.606-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Alison Bender's Response to Fr. Ivo Coelho</title><content type='html'>&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Alison M. Benders,     &lt;a href="mailto:abenders@ursuline.edu"&gt;&lt;span style="text-decoration: none; color: rgb(0, 0, 0);"&gt;abenders AT  ursuline.edu&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 36pt; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Fr. Coelho begins a difficult effort to apply the functional specialty of dialectic from Lonergan’s work to the problem of the metaphysical status of &lt;i&gt;maya&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; in Sankara, an early proponent and commentator on the philosophical tradition of Advaita Vedanta.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Given my recent doctoral thesis, a comparative study of self-awareness and self-transcendence in Lonergan and Sankara,&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[1]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; I was intrigued by his ideas and would like to contribute to the discussion.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;My comments fall into two broad categories: method and substance.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Method&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;:&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Fr. Coelho has chosen to practice Lonergan’s functional specialty of dialectic on “the interpretation of Sankara’s Advaita, or Sankara on the relation between Brahman and the world.” He is not attempting to make any connections to Western/Christian metaphysics. In contrast, I have tried to practice dialectic as a method of comparative theology. &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Learning from this misguided attempt, I would like to offer a suggestion relevant to Fr. Coelho’s project, which is to explain more fully why he has chosen his subject matter – the study of Sankara as a Christian theologian.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 36pt; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;In a preliminary draft of my dissertation I had attempted to use a simplification of Lonergan’s functional specialties as the method to compare Sankara’s thought on self-awareness with Lonergan’s explication of self-appropriation.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The central moment in that effort was evaluating the absence of conversions in the thinkers.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;No one endeavoring comparative theological study will be surprised with the outcome of my first effort – when one uses Western philosophical achievements as criteria for evaluating non-Western philosophies, the result will be decidedly in favor of the Western comparative partner.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;That is, when I asked if Lonergan’s work showed evidence of the presence of intellectual, moral and religious conversion, I obviously found that it did; when I asked if Sankara’s work showed evidence of these same conversions, I found him obviously deficient (principally with respect to Lonergan’s notion of intellectual conversion).&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The effort felt meaningless to me; actually, it felt a great deal like the trimuphalism of early Christian efforts at theological-doctrinal comparison, where all other religions inevitably failed to meet the clear superiority of Christian truth.&lt;span style=""&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoBodyTextIndent" style="text-align: justify; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 200%; font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;In the final version of my thesis, I used a dialogical method suggested by Frank Clooney, S.J., who is recognized by religion scholars for his expertise in Hindu-Christian comparative study.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 200%; font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;Clooney’s article “Theology and Sacred Scripture” demonstrates a four-step approach to interreligious dialogue for a Christian exploring an unfamiliar religious tradition.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftn2" name="_ftnref2" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[2]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The purpose of a comparative study is to generate new learning about one’s home tradition and another faith, which learning will in turn contribute to the general academic and practical project of religious literacy and, in the end, to the theologian’s own growth.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The steps are:&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoBodyTextIndent" style="margin-left: 50.25pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: -32.25pt;"&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportLists]--&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;1.&lt;span style=""&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="ltr"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;Explain clearly the theological idea or religious event under examination and why it was chosen. This includes a full understanding of the relevant texts, including information about each text’s speaker, the main ideas and their relationship to the wider tradition (212-15).&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoBodyTextIndent" style="margin-left: 50.25pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: -32.25pt;"&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportLists]--&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;2.&lt;span style=""&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="ltr"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;Explore the texts thoroughly - reading, reciting and absorbing them (215-221). &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoBodyTextIndent" style="margin-left: 50.25pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: -32.25pt;"&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportLists]--&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;3.&lt;span style=""&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="ltr"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;Conduct dialogue among the texts by placing the themes from each tradition side by side to understand and evaluate the similarities and differences and reasons for them (224-230).&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoBodyTextIndent" style="margin-left: 50.25pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: -32.25pt;"&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportLists]--&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;4.&lt;span style=""&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="ltr"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;Draw conclusions about what succeeds in the conversation and what fails (230-233). Note what has been uncovered, especially with respect to one’s home tradition.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoBodyTextIndent" style="margin-left: 18pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 0cm;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 36pt; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;These steps in “Theology and Sacred Scripture” correspond neatly with the normative conscious and intentional operations of Lonergan’s general empirical method and with the functional specialties of theological method.&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;The initial contextualization step combines the conscious operations of experiencing and understanding directed at the broader theological situations of the comparative partners; in terms of functional specialties this step comprises both &lt;i&gt;research&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;interpretation&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Clooney’s second step corresponds to the operations of experiencing and understanding as well, but the focus is expressly on understanding the concepts identified for comparison. Again the functional specialties of research and interpretation are operating here, as well as history, which is to judge the meaning and interconnection of the elements according to what the authors intended.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The third step correlates closely with the operation of decision and the functional specialty &lt;i&gt;dialectic&lt;/i&gt;, because it invites not only comparison but the critical and intelligent understanding of differences.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Comparison is dialectic, in Lonergan’s terminology, to the extent that the differences are understood and expressed in terms of differentiations of consciousness, including intellectual, moral and religious conversions. The final step corresponds to the conscious operation of decision and the functional specialty &lt;i&gt;foundations&lt;/i&gt;, since it elucidates and evaluates what is uncovered in the comparison. Thus, Clooney’s first three steps are a unified mediating phase that brings the texts forward to present them for understanding, including a comparison of their similarities and their differences; his final step mediates what has been judged (uncovered) into the wider theological conversation.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 36pt; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Fr. Coelho’s project is not a comparison of Hindu thought with Christian thought, so his projects does not suffer the defects I found in my first comparative attempt and I do not fault him for not anticipating a question that I now raise.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Nevertheless, Clooney’s work offers some wisdom for all Christian scholars as they venture into other faiths.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Most important is the question of why we (as Christian theologians) are attempting to understand a fundamental question in another faith.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;By understanding our own motives, we can establish a firm foundation for our investigation and uncover inevitable biases and inauthenticities in ourselves.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Beyond this, I would affirm that the seminal reason to study the theological and philosophical systems of other cultures is to promote our own growth toward authentic humanity.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;With full appreciation of Fr. Coelho’s dialectic study, I ask myself how I will move from understanding and judging what Sankara says about &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;maya&lt;/i&gt; to deciding how this knowledge can shape my interactions in the world and my engagement with the divine.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="background: white none repeat scroll 0% 50%; text-align: justify; line-height: 200%; -moz-background-clip: -moz-initial; -moz-background-origin: -moz-initial; -moz-background-inline-policy: -moz-initial;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Substance: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Fr. Coelho investigates the metaphysical nature of &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;maya&lt;/i&gt; in Sankara’s thought through several respected scholars’ interpretations.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Quite appropriately, he highlights the main difficulty for anyone studying Sankara’s positions:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="background: white none repeat scroll 0% 50%; margin-left: 36pt; text-align: justify; -moz-background-clip: -moz-initial; -moz-background-origin: -moz-initial; -moz-background-inline-policy: -moz-initial;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The first step is to &lt;i&gt;assemble&lt;/i&gt; the various interpretations of Sankara. These are, of course, very many. But my attempt to demonstrate dialectic would not be completely vitiated if I were to limit myself to a few: Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, T.M.P. Mahadevan, Satishchandra Chatterjee and Dhirendramohan Datta, Richard De Smet and Sengaku Mayeda. For the same reason, I trust I will be forgiven if I base this attempt on ‘spot samplings’ of these authors rather than comprehensive and scholarly interpretations as would be required even by a full and proper use of the method.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="background: white none repeat scroll 0% 50%; text-align: justify; text-indent: 36pt; line-height: 200%; -moz-background-clip: -moz-initial; -moz-background-origin: -moz-initial; -moz-background-inline-policy: -moz-initial;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;In my dissertation study, I also attempted to expound what Sankara taught about the relation between &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; and conditioned reality, limiting myself to the important teaching text the &lt;i&gt;Vivekacudamani &lt;/i&gt;(&lt;i&gt;The Crest Jewel of Discrimination&lt;/i&gt;),&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftn3" name="_ftnref3" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[3]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; which has been attributed to Sankara. &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Instead of assembling a respectable cadre of scholarly interpretations, I rashly attempted my own interpretation, based on multiple translations and accompanying textual comments.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftn4" name="_ftnref4" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[4]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I asked to be excused for this hubris because my project was to establish interpretations of parallel ideas in the work of Lonergan and Sankara (of self-awareness and self-transcendence) and compare these.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftn5" name="_ftnref5" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[5]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;From this study, I would like to offer three comments that may assist in understanding what Sankara means by &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; and how &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; relates to &lt;i&gt;atman&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;maya&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 9pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: -9pt; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportLists]--&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;1.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="ltr"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; It is problematic to study &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; as an epistemic concept divorced from the soteriological thrust of Advaitin thought.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;“[T]he broadest context of Sankara’s works is the problem of suffering and the hope of liberation, so his metaphysics is decisively indexed to soteriology. … More specifically, his work concerns the nature of experience &lt;i&gt;per se&lt;/i&gt; and the appropriate methods to access it.”&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftn6" name="_ftnref6" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[6]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The purpose and terminus of Sankara’s teaching is not metaphysical knowledge for its own sake, but personal knowledge of the true self through direct intuition of &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; as the supreme non-dual reality.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Whenever Sankara teaches about the nature of &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt;, his emphasis is, I think, better understood as existential formation – the teaching creates the possibility for disciples to realize their eternal, non-dual identity with ultimate reality itself.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Once students realize the nature of the true self, as identical with &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt;, the teachings revealed in the &lt;i&gt;Upanisads&lt;/i&gt; become immaterial; experience of &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; vitiates the need for any intellectually coherent articulation of that reality.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;For Fr. Coelho's project, this may indicate that the cogency of Sankara’s teachings must not be measured according Western critical methods, but must be evaluated according to their efficacy in leading seekers toward the experiential realization of reality itself.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 9pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: -9pt; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportLists]--&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;2.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="ltr"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Much of Fr. Coelho’s discussion focuses upon the fact that &lt;i&gt;brahman &lt;/i&gt;is unsubratable reality or being.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;While this is certainly true, I found that I was able to understand the truth of non-dualism more readily when I grasped the intelligibility of &lt;i&gt;brahman &lt;/i&gt;as being-consciousness-bliss, rather than as being alone.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;Brahman &lt;/i&gt;is often described as consciousness meaning pure subjectivity, awareness that does not intend any object; it is consciousness-as, not consciousness-of.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;This point helps refocus the discussion from a question of whether conditioned existence (the multiplicity that we apprehend through the senses) is really real to a question of how &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; can actually be the eternal, indivisible reality of all that we experience.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;When &lt;i&gt;brahman &lt;/i&gt;is conceptualized as consciousness, the identity of &lt;i&gt;atman&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; becomes more intelligible.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 9pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: -9pt; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportLists]--&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;3.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="ltr"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; For my final point, I am hijacking Fr. Coelho’s project, to insert a point about the commonalities in Lonergan’s understanding of God and Sankara’s understanding of &lt;i&gt;brahman. &lt;/i&gt;I would welcome discussion on these ideas.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I quote here from my dissertation: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;“&lt;span style=""&gt;God for Lonergan and &lt;/span&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;brahman &lt;/i&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;for Sankara&lt;/span&gt; present similar qualities. For example, God and &lt;i&gt;brahman &lt;/i&gt;are constituted by and entail existence, consciousness, active knowledge and an element of value (either bliss or love).&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftn7" name="_ftnref7" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[7]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;In &lt;i&gt;Insight&lt;/i&gt;, Lonergan speaks about God as the unrestricted act of being, knowing and loving, to which human self-transcendence is oriented; in &lt;i&gt;Method &lt;/i&gt;he expresses the realm of transcendence as God’s love ‘poured into our hearts’ and as being in love with God.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;For Sankara, &lt;i&gt;brahman &lt;/i&gt;is being-consciousness-bliss, consciousness itself and ‘one without a second.’&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;Brahman &lt;/i&gt;is the ground of reality, but also absolute knowledge, perceiving all else.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The similarities are striking, but more than this they are predictable and can be explained according to Lonergan’s interiority analysis and Sankara’s teaching on the sheaths surrounding the self. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 18pt; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 200%;" lang="EN-US"&gt;“To depict this point graphically, I have adapted the chart of Lonergan’s conscious operations by adding the corresponding sheaths, according to the &lt;i&gt;Vivekacudamani&lt;/i&gt;, and the attributes of ultimate reality in both traditions.&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftn8" name="_ftnref8" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[8]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;For Christians, God is infinite being, infinite love and infinite intelligence.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Advaita understands &lt;i&gt;brahman &lt;/i&gt;as &lt;i&gt;sat-chit-ananda&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;These attributes can be likened to the highest or innermost dimensions of human subjectivity.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;table class="MsoNormalTable" style="border: medium none ; width: 555px; margin-left: 41.95pt; border-collapse: collapse; height: 315px;" border="1" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt;  &lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr style="height: 17.45pt;"&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: solid solid double; border-color: windowtext; border-width: 1pt 1pt 4.5pt; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 55pt; height: 17.45pt;" valign="top" width="73"&gt;&lt;div&gt;   &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: small-caps;" lang="EN-US"&gt;conscious operations&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: solid solid double none; border-color: windowtext windowtext windowtext -moz-use-text-color; border-width: 1pt 1pt 4.5pt medium; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 61.9pt; height: 17.45pt;" valign="top" width="83"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;   &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: small-caps;" lang="EN-US"&gt;levels of consciousness and   Precepts&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: solid solid double none; border-color: windowtext windowtext windowtext -moz-use-text-color; border-width: 1pt 1pt 4.5pt medium; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 53.25pt; height: 17.45pt;" valign="top" width="71"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;   &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: small-caps;" lang="EN-US"&gt;Sheaths &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: solid solid double none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 50.4pt; height: 17.45pt;" valign="top" width="67"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: small-caps;" lang="EN-US"&gt;Attributes of God&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Infinite being&lt;span style="font-variant: small-caps;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: solid solid double none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 55pt; height: 17.45pt;" valign="top" width="73"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: small-caps;" lang="EN-US"&gt;Attributes of &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Absolute Being&lt;span style="font-variant: small-caps;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;  &lt;/tr&gt;  &lt;tr style="height: 6.3pt;"&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 55pt; height: 6.3pt;" valign="top" width="73"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td color="-moz-use-text-color windowtext windowtext -moz-use-text-color" style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 61.9pt; height: 6.3pt;" valign="top" width="83"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;   &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Realm of full self-transcendence- &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Be in love.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 53.25pt; height: 6.3pt;" valign="top" width="71"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Realization of &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 50.4pt; height: 6.3pt;" valign="top" width="67"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Infinite loving&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 55pt; height: 6.3pt;" valign="top" width="73"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Absolute Bliss&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;  &lt;/tr&gt;  &lt;tr style="height: 12.65pt;"&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 55pt; height: 12.65pt;" valign="top" width="73"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Deciding&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td color="-moz-use-text-color windowtext windowtext -moz-use-text-color" style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 61.9pt; height: 12.65pt;" valign="top" width="83"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;   &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Self-reflective- &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Be responsible.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 53.25pt; height: 12.65pt;" valign="top" width="71"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Bliss sheath –pleasure from virtuous action&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 50.4pt; height: 12.65pt;" valign="top" width="67"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;(God as eternal unchanging actuality)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 55pt; height: 12.65pt;" valign="top" width="73"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;(&lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; as eternal, unchanging)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;  &lt;/tr&gt;  &lt;tr style="height: 19pt;"&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: solid; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 55pt; height: 19pt;" valign="top" width="73"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Judging&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 61.9pt; height: 19pt;" valign="top" width="83"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Rational-&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Be rational.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 53.25pt; height: 19pt;" valign="top" width="71"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Knowledge sheath – weighing and judging&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 50.4pt; height: 19pt;" valign="top" width="67"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Infinite intelligence in act&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftn9" name="_ftnref9" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[9]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 55pt; height: 19pt;" valign="top" width="73"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Consciousness as ‘absolute knowledge’&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;  &lt;/tr&gt;  &lt;tr style="height: 18.8pt;"&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 55pt; height: 18.8pt;" valign="top" width="73"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Understanding&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 61.9pt; height: 18.8pt;" valign="top" width="83"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Intelligent-&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Be intelligent.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 53.25pt; height: 18.8pt;" valign="top" width="71"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Mental sheath – tool for understanding perceptions&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 50.4pt; height: 18.8pt;" valign="top" width="67"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 55pt; height: 18.8pt;" valign="top" width="73"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/td&gt;  &lt;/tr&gt;  &lt;tr style="height: 6.6pt;"&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 55pt; height: 6.6pt;" valign="top" width="73"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Experiencing&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 61.9pt; height: 6.6pt;" valign="top" width="83"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Experiential-&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;Be attentive.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 53.25pt; height: 6.6pt;" valign="top" width="71"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Gross body and vital air sheaths&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 50.4pt; height: 6.6pt;" valign="top" width="67"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/td&gt;   &lt;td style="border-style: none solid solid none; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 55pt; height: 6.6pt;" valign="top" width="73"&gt;   &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;   &lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/td&gt;  &lt;/tr&gt; &lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 18pt; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 200%;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText" style="text-align: justify; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 200%;" lang="EN-US"&gt;“This rendering shows a correspondence between the level of rational consciousness, the knowledge sheath, God as infinite intelligence and &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; as absolute consciousness or knowledge.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;To the extent that human beings are in the image of God, that &lt;i&gt;atman &lt;/i&gt;is &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt;, they share intelligence as an essential quality; both Lonergan and Sankara identify a subjective human dimension corresponding to knowing. But human beings move from knowing to choosing or acting.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Therefore, the chart likewise depicts at the next higher level a correlation between self-reflective consciousness (which, according to Lonergan, is the level at which people decide about themselves as moral agents) and the bliss sheath (which, according to Sankara, compares with pleasure experienced in virtuous action).&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Here, there is no direct correlate in God or &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; because both of these realities are understood to be fully actualized, never changing, choosing or acting - unlike human beings who must act in created or conditioned reality. But, beyond knowing and acting, in Lonergan’s terms, human beings love and are fundamentally oriented toward love; in terms of Sankara’s sheaths, beyond knowing, there is bliss.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Therefore, at the highest level I have located the realm of full self-transcendence and the realization of &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt;, which are acknowledged by Lonergan and Sankara to be the apex of human experience, transcending ordinary knowing.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;In addition, Lonergan characterized full self-transcendence as being in love with God. Therefore, I have identified full self-transcendence and &lt;i&gt;moksha&lt;/i&gt; with Infinite Loving and Absolute Bliss, at the highest level of consciousness to suggest that these dimensions constitute the innermost essence of human subjectivity as well as the ground of existence.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Finally, I have not depicted a dimension of human subjectivity that corresponds to Infinite Being or Absolute Being, because these are not distinct attributes separable from the transcendent experience of ultimate reality. Speaking in Christian terms, God’s essence is existence, knowledge and love; speaking in Advaitic terms, &lt;i&gt;atman &lt;/i&gt;is &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt;, which&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;is absolutely non-subratable being, not different from consciousness and bliss. &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;In summary, the main purpose of presenting the conscious operations in this chart is to reveal an interesting correspondence between the explication of consciousness in both thinkers and the ultimate reality as each thinker understands it.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The correspondence is, I suggest, more than coincidence; it evidences a normative &lt;i&gt;a priori&lt;/i&gt; structure of human subjectivity that is isomorphic with absolute reality, a claim more easily recognized in the expressions of faith: &lt;i&gt;imago dei&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;tat tvam asi.&lt;/i&gt;”&lt;i&gt; &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText" style="text-align: justify; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="line-height: 200%;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; line-height: 200%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Conclusion&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;:&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;I appreciate the opportunity to dialogue with Fr. Coelho through this website.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The work of dialectic can be both challenging and rewarding.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I hope that my contribution here adds to the work of Lonergan scholars and comparative theologians as we together strive for authentic engagement with the world and with the divine reality.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="background: white none repeat scroll 0% 50%; text-align: justify; text-indent: 36pt; line-height: 200%; -moz-background-clip: -moz-initial; -moz-background-origin: -moz-initial; -moz-background-inline-policy: -moz-initial;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;div style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;hr style="height: 2px;font-size:78%;" align="left"  width="33%"&gt;  &lt;!--[endif]--&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn1"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[1]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Benders, Alison Mearns. &lt;i&gt;A Comparative Study of Self-Awareness and Self-Transcendence: What do Lonergan and Sankara have to say to each other?&lt;/i&gt; Director:&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;Francis X. Clooney, S.J. (Boston College, 2006).&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Please note that some portions of this entry are direct quotations from my dissertation project, which is now under revision for publication.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn2"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftnref2" name="_ftn2" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[2]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Clooney, Francis X., S.J. ---. “Theology and Sacred Scriptures Reconsidered in the Light of a Hindu Text.” &lt;i&gt;Theology and Sacred Scripture&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Eds. Carol J. Dempsey and William P. Loewe.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The Annual Publications of the College Theological Society.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books, 2001, 211-36.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn3"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftnref3" name="_ftn3" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[3]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; The &lt;i&gt;Vivekacudamani &lt;/i&gt;is an accessible distillation of Advaita in the form of a dialogue between guru and disciple.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Sankara’s teaching in the &lt;i style=""&gt;Vivekacudamani &lt;/i&gt;shares with Lonergan’s work the non-negotiable insistence upon personal experience as the foundation for transhistorical, transcultural certainty and, one might say, for transcendence.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The primary point of the &lt;i&gt;Vivekacudamani &lt;/i&gt;is not to prove logically or discursively the validity of non-dual reality, but to model the necessary pedagogy and meditative practices, that enable the disciple to appropriate this transformative truth as a personal, existential experience.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn4"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftnref4" name="_ftn4" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[4]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Like Fr. Coehlo, I am not familiar with Sanskrit, beyond recognizing a few transliterated words, so I worked with multiple translations of the original text to provide a better nuanced understanding.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn5"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoBodyTextIndent" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 0cm;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftnref5" name="_ftn5" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;b style=""&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[5]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;To quote from my dissertation abstract (presuming there might be interest in the conclusions of my work): “&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;Both Lonergan and Sankara demonstrate methods by which the problem of self-awareness is solved through a more adequate apprehension of the self, which apprehension, in turn, transcends ordinary perception and knowledge. Both thinkers require a turn inward to promote an affective and experiential realization of transcendent reality, as the appropriate response to the confusion and uncertain meaning in the world. The experiences result in existential conversions as permanent alterations in people’s relationship to reality – the experiences lead to self-transcendence.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Thus, these two quite different thinkers make the same shift to appropriate subjective operations and events, with similar results in terms of existential self-transcendence.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Furthermore, the realms of transcendence then provide common ground for understanding the human horizons of intellectual, moral and religious meaning.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoBodyTextIndent" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 36pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-variant: normal ! important; font-weight: normal;" lang="EN-US"&gt;“The study also reveals that both Lonergan and Sankara have distinguished the same interdependent operations of intentional consciousness, lending credibility to Lonergan’s claim that these are normative.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;They share a common critical realist approach to ordinary reality and articulate a way of knowing ultimate reality that might best be characterized as immediate apprehension or direct realization. Moreover, it is possible to demonstrate through Lonergan’s interiority analysis that both Lonergan and Sankara lead people to precisely the same ultimate reality, which is experienced and expressed according to individual structures of meaning. Finally, the study [explains] how Lonergan’s interiority analysis may critique Sankara’s epistemology and how Sankara’s practical instructions on right discrimination may assist Lonergan to integrate intentional consciousness with the notion of full self-transcendence.”&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn6"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftnref6" name="_ftn6" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[6]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Forsthoefel, Thomas. &lt;i&gt;Knowing Beyond Knowledge: Epistemologies of Religious Experience in Classical and Modern Advaita&lt;/i&gt;. Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing (2002) 38.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn7"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftnref7" name="_ftn7" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[7]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Certainly, there are nuances, for example, within Christianity God is often expressed as personally engaged with individual human beings, while Advaita understands &lt;i&gt;brahman&lt;/i&gt; to be supra-personal.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn8"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftnref8" name="_ftn8" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[8]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;span style=""&gt;This chart will prove instrumental in grasping comparative points in the ensuing discussions.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="" id="ftn9"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText" style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;amp;postID=4642541378523681894#_ftnref9" name="_ftn9" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;[9]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; ‘Intelligence understanding itself’ is another way that Lonergan expresses the agent intelligence of God (depending on Thomas Aquinas), in which there is no distinction between the eternal operations of understanding and judging, as there is when people can distinguish the elements of temporal human knowing.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4426839340272720161-4642541378523681894?l=lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/feeds/4642541378523681894/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;postID=4642541378523681894' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/4642541378523681894'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/4642541378523681894'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/2008/01/alison-benders-response-to-fr-ivo.html' title='Alison Bender&apos;s Response to Fr. Ivo Coelho'/><author><name>Paul Allen</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4426839340272720161.post-2493926167750537914</id><published>2007-11-15T18:34:00.002-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-15T18:36:39.027-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Fr. Ivo Coelho, Applying Lonergan's Method</title><content type='html'>&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;b style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;APPLYING LONERGAN’S METHOD&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;b style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;A Dialectic of Some Interpretations of Sankara&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Draft 2: for blog, &lt;st1:date month="11" day="15" year="2007" st="on"&gt;15 November  2007&lt;/st1:date&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;            &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Ivo Coelho, SDB&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 36pt; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;Note: This attempt at dialectic arose as the tail end of an article entitled “Lonergan and Indian Thought” due to appear in the &lt;i style=""&gt;Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia&lt;/i&gt;. Because the article was becoming too long, and chiefly because I could not see my way through, I cut it off, hoping to work it out into an independent article.  The attempt remains radically incomplete, but I present it here at the request of Paul Allen, hoping to elicit discussion, contributions, and even dialectic. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 36pt; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 36pt; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;I note that I need to study better &lt;span style="background: yellow none repeat scroll 0% 50%; -moz-background-clip: -moz-initial; -moz-background-origin: -moz-initial; -moz-background-inline-policy: -moz-initial;"&gt;Radhakrishnan, Hiriyanna, Mahadevan, Chatterjee and Datta, and De Smet, and that I should keep Mayeda only if I can get more substantial matter by him.&lt;/span&gt; The topics for dialectical comparison could be theology, metaphysics and cognitional theory. I will also have to do evaluation history better, asking already there whether the process was under the guidance of intellectual, moral and religious conversion. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 36pt; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 36pt; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;I am also toying with the idea of recasting the whole attempt in terms of Interpretation and History (tracing the genetic links between Radhakrishnan, Mahadevan, Chatterjee and Datta, and the dialectic between De Smet and Mayeda). Dialectic could then go immediately to (assembly and) completion.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;This is a lone and lame attempt at dialectic.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[1]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; It is obviously a lone attempt. It is also lame, because, as is well known, Lonergan designed his functional specialty dialectic to be carried out in a team. However, ever the realist, he also spoke about interim attempts: let everyone do what he can, and indicate what more ought to be done to complement his efforts.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn2" name="_ftnref2" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[2]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; So here I am, doing what I can. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The matter of dialectic is conflicts, so I thought I would attempt to do dialectic on a rather well-known conflict of interpretation in the field of Indian thought: the interpretation of Sankara’s Advaita, or Sankara on the relation between Brahman and the world. Now I must admit at the outset that my Sanskrit does not extend beyond a nodding familiarity with terms that are commonly used in courses and texts of Indian philosophy. however, it seems to me that Lonergan’s distinction of functional specialties might allow for a critique that does not presuppose knowledge of the original languages, for the good reason that dialectical differences are rooted in differing fundamental options rather than in data. At any rate, this is my justification for undertaking the present exploratory survey with conflicting interpretations of Sankara as the subject matter. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;A complete investigation would involve research, interpretation, history, dialectic and foundations. Research would involve the drawing up of a complete bibliography at the very least, beginning from the writings of Sankara, down through the various historical commentaries and polemical writings, to contemporary interpretations. Interpretation would call for a study of each of these. History would put these interpretations together to discover what was going forward (where ‘what was going forward’ is to be understood comprehensively to include not only developments but also aberrations), for over time we can expect a historical unfolding of the potentialities of positions as well as counterpositions resulting in development of the former and reversal of the latter. Dialectic, finally, would pull together the results of history to first complete them, and then compare, reduce, classify, select, distinguish positions and counterpositions, develop positions and reverse counterpositions.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn3" name="_ftnref3" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[3]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;My efforts here would have to be complemented by the same process carried out by a group of 3 or more investigators. There should follow a second level dialectic, in which the results of the process are then themselves subjected to the process of assembly, completion, comparison, reduction, classification, selection, distinguishing positions and counterpositions, developing positions and reversing counterpositions. A third level involves a subject-to-subject encounter between the members of the team, and then dialectic becomes dialogue. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;b style=""&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Assembly and Completion&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The first step is to &lt;i style=""&gt;assemble&lt;/i&gt; the various interpretations of Sankara. These are, of course, very many. But my attempt to demonstrate dialectic would not be completely vitiated if I were to limit myself to a few: Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, T.M.P. Mahadevan, Satishchandra Chatterjee and Dhirendramohan Datta, Richard De Smet and Sengaku Mayeda. For the same reason, I trust I will be forgiven if I base this attempt on ‘spot samplings’ of these authors rather than comprehensive and scholarly interpretations as would be required even by a full and proper use of the method.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;A second step would be to &lt;i style=""&gt;complete&lt;/i&gt; the interpretations. Completion, in Lonergan’s peculiar sense, involves adding evaluative interpretation and history, picking out the good things and their opposites. This is what we usually do when we write articles and reviews, but Lonergan has a slightly technical suggestion to make: “To determine the legitimacy of any development calls for evaluational history; one has to ask whether or not the process was under the guidance of intellectual, moral, and religious conversion.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn4" name="_ftnref4" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[4]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;In what follows I combine these first two steps, assembly and completion. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;1. &lt;a style=""&gt;Radhakrishnan&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span class="MsoCommentReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 8pt;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportAnnotations]--&gt;&lt;a class="msocomanchor" id="_anchor_1" onmouseover="msoCommentShow('_anchor_1','_com_1')" onmouseout="msoCommentHide('_com_1')" href="#_msocom_1" language="JavaScript" name="_msoanchor_1"&gt;[RI1]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The problem&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;. In his 1952 exposition of Sankara, Radhakrishnan states that we have to harmonize two sets of statements in the Upanisads, one of which affirms the identity of Brahman, the individual soul and the world, while the other distinguishes them.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn5" name="_ftnref5" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[5]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The ontological status of the world. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Radhakrishnan talks very clearly about the one-sided dependence of the world on &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn6" name="_ftnref6" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[6]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; “The world does not exist of itself. It is derived from and dependent on &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt; and so is less real than &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt;.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn7" name="_ftnref7" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[7]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;According to Radhakrishnan, Sankara explains this one-sided dependence by means of the analogies of the rope/snake and the magician. “Ś. suggests that the world is an appearance due to ignorance and so this appearance does not affect the cause in any way, even as a magician is not affected by the illusion he creates for others.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn8" name="_ftnref8" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[8]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Radhakrishnan hastens to clarify the word appearance: “Since the appearance is not factual, it is sometimes imagined that the world is not factual. But Ś. himself explains that the illustrations have only a limited application and are not to be extended to all points.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn9" name="_ftnref9" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[9]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;While using the word ‘appearance,’ Radhakrishnan takes issue with the word ‘illusion,’ making it abundantly clear that the world is not to be regarded as merely a fruit of our imagination. “Ś. regards the world as &lt;i style=""&gt;maya&lt;/i&gt; which is wrongly translated as illusion. The world is unreal when viewed apart from its basis in the ultimate reality or &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt;. When viewed in its relation to &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt;, we find that all this is &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt;….”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn10" name="_ftnref10" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[10]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Radhakrishnan makes a distinction between &lt;i style=""&gt;pratibhasika&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i style=""&gt;vyavaharika&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i style=""&gt;paramarthika&lt;/i&gt;. “The world is not of the nature of an illusion, &lt;i style=""&gt;pratibhasika&lt;/i&gt;, which is contradicted by later experiences. The world is not contradicted on the empirical stage. It is &lt;i style=""&gt;vyavaharika&lt;/i&gt;…. We cannot be sure that it will not be contradicted at some later stage. What really persists in all experience is being, &lt;i style=""&gt;sat&lt;/i&gt; and not its forms. This being forms the substratum of all objective forms.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn11" name="_ftnref11" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[11]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; And again: “The waking and the dream worlds are both unreal in the strict metaphysical sense in that they involve duality and are objective but this is not to reduce a waking experience to a dream state. There is nothing to support the view that the entire manifold universe is illusory in character. The tangible objects which we see around us are not the objects of our imagination. The world is distinguished from such self-contradictory entities as the son of a barren woman and dreams and illusions. S. takes pains to repudiate the view of mentalism advocated by the &lt;i style=""&gt;Vijnana-vadins&lt;/i&gt;. Whatever the outside world depends on, it does not depend on the human mind…. The object of consciousness is not the same as the consciousness of the object…. The object seen is independent of perception.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn12" name="_ftnref12" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[12]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Radhakrishnan does, however, occasionally flirt with the word illusion: “Even if the world be an illusion, the maker of the illusion is not the individual subject but the divine Lord…. Commenting on II.4.20, S. clearly makes out that the individual soul is not responsible for the world of objects…. If life is an illusion it is one that lasts endlessly…. It is shared by all human beings…. It is difficult to draw a distinction between such an illusion and reality.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn13" name="_ftnref13" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[13]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;He also describes the world as &lt;i style=""&gt;anirvacaniya&lt;/i&gt;: “When the appearance of the world is said to be &lt;i style=""&gt;anirvacaniya&lt;/i&gt;, all that is meant is that it is unique. We cannot describe it as existent or non-existent. The world is said to be &lt;i style=""&gt;sad-asad-vilaksana&lt;/i&gt; and not non-existent.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn14" name="_ftnref14" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[14]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Definitions of truth and reality.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Radhakrishnan clearly admits, therefore, the relative and dependent reality of the world. The problem is that he does use the language of appearance, though being somewhat more careful about the word illusion. The controlling factors in his usage are his understanding of the term ‘true,’ which he seems to regard as interchangeable with the term ‘real.’ Thus he says: “A thing is said to be true only so long as it is not contradicted.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn15" name="_ftnref15" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[15]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; If the true/real is what is not contradicted, then it follows that the only true/real is the Absolutely Real; all other levels are not ultimately true/real. Thus:“[s]ince the world-appearance is found to be non-existing at the rise of right knowledge, it is not true.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn16" name="_ftnref16" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[16]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;“The world is &lt;i style=""&gt;sat&lt;/i&gt; because it exists for a time; it is &lt;i style=""&gt;asat&lt;/i&gt; for it does not exist for all time….”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn17" name="_ftnref17" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[17]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; At best, it is, as was said above, &lt;i style=""&gt;sad-asad-vilaksana&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The distinction between the illusory and the empirical can, in my opinion, be sustained. If human knowing consists of experiencing, understanding and judging, the data pertaining to an illusion is exclusively the content of imagination and memory, while the data pertaining to the empirical world includes the data of sense. Again, an object of imagination or thought can be affirmed, but is still tied down by relativity to the subject; an object in the empirical world is free from such relativity, in the sense that its reality does not depend upon our cognitional activity.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn18" name="_ftnref18" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[18]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Clearly, again, there is a difference between the empirical and the Absolutely Real: it is the difference between what is real as a mere matter of fact, and what is real in its own right. What is real as a mere matter of fact, has conditions which happen to be fulfilled. What is real in its own right, &lt;i style=""&gt;svartha&lt;/i&gt; has, instead, no conditions; it simply exists; it is &lt;i style=""&gt;svayambhu&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i style=""&gt;svastika&lt;/i&gt;. It seems to me that Radhakrishnan does not have the sophisticated and differentiated awareness of cognitional process that would enable him to grasp the implications of this distinction. Such a distinction could have been a starting point, for example, for explaining the one-sided dependence of the world on Brahman, but Radhakrishnan does not realize this and so feels obliged to resort to the language of appearance. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="background: yellow none repeat scroll 0% 50%; -moz-background-clip: -moz-initial; -moz-background-origin: -moz-initial; -moz-background-inline-policy: -moz-initial;" lang="EN-US"&gt;Radhakrishnan is no naïve realist who would regard the real as what is attained by the senses alone. Is he an idealist? Does he hold that, w.r.t. the empirical world, we know appearances but not reality? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;He has reserved the terms ‘real’ and ‘true’ for the Absolutely Real. By ‘true’ he understands what is not contradicted. Such a position leads logically to the conclusion that the world is unreal, and that we know only appearances but not reality. However, to his credit, he makes a distinction between different levels of reality and different usages of ‘real.’ Thus he can maintain that the world is relative and dependent reality, or that it is both real and unreal, falling somewhere between utter unreality and the supreme reality of Brahman. Where some Western idealists are unable to affirm that we attain reality because of their implicit acceptance of the naïve realist criterion of reality, Radhakrishnan calls the world ‘appearance’ because of his definition of truth. His distinction between different usages of ‘real’ and ‘true’ could well have allowed him to avoid the word ‘appearance’ altogether, and he does in fact register his unwillingness to use the word ‘illusion,’ but he fails in the end to make a clean break from such language, indicating a degree of unsureness in his &lt;span style="color: fuchsia;"&gt;largely acceptable position&lt;/span&gt;. A study of his position w.r.t. the status of the individual soul would serve to confirm or negate this hypothesis.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn19" name="_ftnref19" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[19]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="background: yellow none repeat scroll 0% 50%; -moz-background-clip: -moz-initial; -moz-background-origin: -moz-initial; -moz-background-inline-policy: -moz-initial;" lang="EN-US"&gt;Radhakrishnan fails to distinguish between the true affirmation which is eternally valid, and the event or fact to which it refers, which may be contingent. He is, as has been pointed out also by De Smet, rather too fascinated by Hegel, as is revealed even by his use of the word ‘sublation’ … [INCW 367.] He is no naïve realist; his problem is that, like the Western idealist, he is poor on judgment, and does not have enough respect or appreciation for the judgment of fact. Thus he tends to neglect the virtually unconditioned in favour of the absolutely unconditioned. It is either his own good sense, or perhaps the text of Sankara, that enables him to recognize the relative reality of the empirical, contingent, changing world.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Radhakrishnan has plenty to say about the process of knowing in Sankara. He even compares him with Western thinkers. He says he is closest to Bradley. [S.] Radhakrishnan, &lt;i style=""&gt;Indian &lt;/i&gt;Philosophy (Bombay: Blackie &amp;amp; Son, 1977, first published 1923) &lt;b style=""&gt;2&lt;/b&gt;:524.] &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;2. Mahadevan (1968)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The problem. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Mahadevan’s way of stating the problem is that the Upanisads speak of &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt; as &lt;i style=""&gt;nirguna&lt;/i&gt;, qualityless, as well as &lt;i style=""&gt;saguna&lt;/i&gt;, with qualities; how are we to reconcile these two views? &lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Ontological status of the world. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Sankara postulates two standpoints, the &lt;i style=""&gt;paramarthika&lt;/i&gt; and the &lt;i style=""&gt;vyavaharika&lt;/i&gt;. “The supreme truth is that Brahman is non-dual and relationless. It alone is; there is nothing real besides it.” [&lt;span style="background: yellow none repeat scroll 0% 50%; -moz-background-clip: -moz-initial; -moz-background-origin: -moz-initial; -moz-background-inline-policy: -moz-initial;"&gt;Ref&lt;/span&gt;.] From our standpoint, however, Brahman appears as God, as cause of the world. &lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Mahadevan has no hesitation in using the words ‘illusory appearance’ and &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta&lt;/i&gt; (which he translates as phenomenal appearance): there is no real causation; the world is an illusory appearance in Brahman, as snake in the rope. “This doctrine is known as &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta-vada&lt;/i&gt; (the theory of phenomenal appearance) which is to be distinguished from its rival, parinama-vada (the theory of transformation).”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn20" name="_ftnref20" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[20]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Does this mean that the world of our experience is simply false or non-existent? No, for Mahadevan assigns at least relative reality to the empirical world, and distinguishes such reality from that of dreams and delusions. “To the facts of the empirical world belong only relative reality; and empirical knowledge is but relatively true…. Less valid than empirical knowledge is the knowledge that pertains to such fanciful objects as those of dream and delusion. Thus, reality is said to be threefold: absolute (paramarthika), empirical (vyavaharika), and apparent (pratibhasika).”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn21" name="_ftnref21" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[21]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Definitions of true and real.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; As in Radhakrishnan, the controlling factors are Mahadevan’s definitions of true and real. “True or valid knowledge is defined as that knowledge which has for its content what is unsublated and unestablished by any other means. Unsublatability or non-contradiction and novelty are the characteristics of truth.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn22" name="_ftnref22" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[22]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Clearly here the true is not what is known in correct judgment; what is partial or sublatable is not true; only what is full or unsublatable is true. “Judged by these characteristics, nothing other than &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt;-knowledge can be true.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn23" name="_ftnref23" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[23]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Somewhat like Radhakrishnan, Mahadevan opts for &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta-vada&lt;/i&gt; because he sees it as the only alternative to &lt;i style=""&gt;parinama-vada&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;3. Chatterjee and Datta&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The problem. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Chatterjee and Datta state the problem in the following way: the Upanisads tell us both that Brahman is creator and material cause of the world, and that there is no multiplicity.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn24" name="_ftnref24" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[24]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Ontological status of the world. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;A further statement of the problem already reveals an outline of the preferred solution of our authors: “These two kinds of statements about the world and God naturally present a puzzle. Is God really the creator of the world and the world also therefore real? Or, is there really no creation and is the world of objects a mere appearance?”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn25" name="_ftnref25" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[25]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The alternatives presented here must be noted: the choice is between regarding creation/world as real or as mere appearance. Sankara makes the latter choice, according to our two authors: “Sankara holds that God does not undergo any real change, change is only apparent, not real.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn26" name="_ftnref26" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[26]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Like Mahadevan, Chatterjee and Datta do not hesitate to attribute &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta-vada&lt;/i&gt; to Sankara: “Illusory modification of any substance, as of the rope into the snake is called &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta&lt;/i&gt;, and real modification, as of milk into curd, is called &lt;i style=""&gt;parinama&lt;/i&gt;. Sankara’s theory of creation, as described above, is, therefore, known as &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta-vada&lt;/i&gt; and is distinguished from the Sankhya theory of evolution (by the real modification of &lt;i style=""&gt;prakrti&lt;/i&gt;) which is called &lt;i style=""&gt;parinama-vada&lt;/i&gt;.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn27" name="_ftnref27" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[27]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; The theory of &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta&lt;/i&gt; enables Sankara to defend the nature of God as conscious cause (unlike Ramanuja who admits that matter is a part of God), and also the transcendence of God (if matter is the whole of God, then the whole of God is changed into the world). “Whether God changes partly or wholly, if change be real, then God is not a permanent, unchanging reality. He then ceases to be God. These difficulties are avoided by &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta-vada&lt;/i&gt; according to which change is apparent.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn28" name="_ftnref28" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[28]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;What exactly do Chatterjee and Datta understand by ‘appearance,’ ‘illusion,’ &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta&lt;/i&gt;? Some light is cast on the matter by their list of Sankara’s attempts to refute theories of creation opposed to the upanisadic teaching. Sankara rejects the Sankhya, Vaisesika and Buddhist theories. His rejection of the Buddhist &lt;i style=""&gt;vijnanavada&lt;/i&gt; theory (subjective idealism), which holds that the world is an illusory product of the imagination, like a dream, is especially noteworthy because of what it reveals about Sankara’s own position about the reality of the world:&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;ol style="margin-top: 0cm; text-align: left;" start="1" type="1"&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The existence of external objects cannot be denied because they      are perceived to exist by all persons. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;If immediate experience is disbelieved, then even the reality      of mental states must be disbelieved. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;To say that the ideas of the mind illusorily appear as external      objects is meaningless unless at least something external is admitted to      be real. Otherwise it would be as good as saying that a certain man looks      like the child of a barren woman. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;There is a difference between dream objects and perceived      objects: the former are contradicted by waking experience, while the      latter are not.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn29" name="_ftnref29" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[29]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;      &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;According to Chatterjee and Datta, then, Sankara clearly upholds the validity of immediate experience: it cannot be denied outright. Whatever be the way our authors understand the word ‘illusion,’ they accept Sankara’s distinction between the world of external objects and the total unreality and non-existence of ‘the child of a barren woman.’ However, they can also say: atheists regard the world alone as real; theists regard both world and God as real; while the Absolute monism of Sankara regards only God as real, indicating once again an unwillingness or else an inability to take fully seriously the analogical range of meanings of the term ‘real.’&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn30" name="_ftnref30" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[30]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Meaning of the term ‘real.’&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; As in Radhakrishnan and Mahadevan, then, the controlling factor is the definition of ‘real.’ “Persistence or pervasion (&lt;i style=""&gt;anuvritti&lt;/i&gt;) is the criterion of the real, particularity or exclusion (&lt;i style=""&gt;vyabhicara&lt;/i&gt;) that of the unreal.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn31" name="_ftnref31" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[31]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; According to this criterion, only &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt; is real; the world of objects is unreal. Still, this world is not utterly unreal. “These objects cannot be called real in so far as they are particular and changing; but they are not surely utterly unreal like the son of a barren woman, since existence as such shines even through their appearance, and is present in them. In view of this they can be described as neither real, nor unreal. They are indescribable (&lt;i style=""&gt;anirvacaniya&lt;/i&gt;). The world of appearance as a whole, and the power of ignorance (&lt;i style=""&gt;maya&lt;/i&gt; or &lt;i style=""&gt;avidya&lt;/i&gt;) which conjures up such a puzzling world, are also indescribable in this sense.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn32" name="_ftnref32" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[32]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; More clearly, our authors present the following distinctions: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;ol style="margin-top: 0cm; text-align: left;" start="1" type="1"&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The utterly unreal: child of a barren mother.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Objects of possible and actual experience. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;ol style="margin-top: 0cm;" start="1" type="a"&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Those that appear momentarily in illusions and dreams, but are       contradicted by waking experience. &lt;i style=""&gt;Pratibhasika       satta&lt;/i&gt; or apparent existence. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Those that appear in normal waking experience – particular and       changing objects which form the basis of our ordinary life and practice,       but which cannot be accepted by reason as completely real, because they       exhibit contradiction and are open to future contradiction. &lt;i style=""&gt;Vyavaharika satta&lt;/i&gt; or practical or       empirical or virtual existence.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Pure existence, which is neither contradicted nor       contradictable. &lt;i style=""&gt;Paramarthika satta&lt;/i&gt;       or supreme existence.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn33" name="_ftnref33" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[33]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Chatterjee and Datta go one step further than Radhakrishnan and Mahadevan when they give us an idea of what they understand by ‘objectivity.’ “Objectivity is granted by the Advaitin to both the normal world and the illusory object, by admitting creation in both cases. In this the Advaitin is more realistic than ordinary realists. He differs from them in holding that objectivity does not imply reality, nor that unreality implies subjectivity…. On the contrary, on the strength of the arguments already mentioned, every &lt;i style=""&gt;object&lt;/i&gt; which is particular and changeful is shown by him to have a contradictory nature, and therefore, to be not real in the sense in which pure existence is.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn34" name="_ftnref34" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[34]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; This disjunction between objectivity and reality is quite in keeping with the Chatterjee-Datta definition of the term ‘real,’ for once ‘real’ is defined in terms of the supremely real, and if the existence of external objects is upheld, it follows that one has to make a distinction between objectivity and reality. What is at stake is a properly worked out meaning for the word real, a meaning that is not univocal but analogical. While accepting with Sankara the relative reality of the empirical world, Chatterjee and Datta are forced by their desire to defend the ‘unity’ of &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman,&lt;/i&gt; as well as their lack of a theory of analogy, to call the world ‘illusion’ and ‘appearance.’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;4. Mayeda&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;Ontological status of the world. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;Like Chatterjee and Datta, Mayeda outlines Sankara’s criticism of Buddhism. Sankara, he points out, regards Buddhism as a nihilist doctrine.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn35" name="_ftnref35" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[35]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; In contrast to Chatterjee and Datta, however, Mayeda holds that Sankara accepts (1) the Buddhist denial of real existence of external objects, and (2) the Buddhist acceptance of the reality of consciousness.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn36" name="_ftnref36" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[36]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Where then does Sankara differ from the Buddhists? &lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="EN-US"&gt;The difference is that he rejects the Vijnanavada theory of the momentariness of consciousness, and insists that Ultimate Reality is non-dual.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn37" name="_ftnref37" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[37]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Both the systems, says Mayeda, “equally assert the non-reality of the phenomenal world” and both therefore “belong to a similar monistic standpoint.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn38" name="_ftnref38" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[38]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; By ‘monism’ or ‘illusionistic monism,’ Mayeda seems to mean the non-reality of the phenomenal world and the reality of consciousness (whether eternal and permanent or momentary). Such an understanding of monism is somewhat different from that of Chatterjee and Datta: when they call &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Sankara a monist, they mean that he upholds the unicity of Brahman; they do speak about the illusory nature of the empirical world, but they also insist on giving it a grade of reality. &lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;5. De Smet&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Ontological status of the world. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;De Smet maintains that Sankara was teaching wisdom, and that his language was evaluative rather than metaphysical. His key distinction was between what is primary and what is secondary. The primary is &lt;i style=""&gt;sat&lt;/i&gt;, which is the unchanging real or the REAL, i.e. &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt;. The secondary is &lt;i style=""&gt;asat&lt;/i&gt;, which is the changing real or the un-REAL, i.e. the world.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn39" name="_ftnref39" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[39]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;“As for a corresponding philosophy of man and the world, we should not search for one in his writings, for he explicitly considered that as secondary and did not mean to produce one. What he had to say on the subject of man and the world was merely consequential upon what he meant to say about God, and is expressed for the most part in negative or relative terms.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn40" name="_ftnref40" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[40]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Still De Smet can say: Sankara held “that man and the world cannot be truly comprehended apart from, and independently of, God, for they depend entirely upon him as upon their total cause; that since they are totally his effects, they are nothing by themselves, …; and that, therefore they are neither sheer non-being nor being in the highest sense of the term (&lt;i style=""&gt;sad-asad&lt;/i&gt;-&lt;i style=""&gt;vilaksana&lt;/i&gt;).&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn41" name="_ftnref41" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[41]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;There are negative, essential as well as causal/relational definitions (tatastha-laksana) of Brahman. The causal/relation definitions posit &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt; as the Root of the universe, total Cause of their being. There is a risk here of anthropomorphism, and so we need to approach them with the teaching of negativity and maximality. Since &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt; is changeless and transcendent, these relations are not ontological but only logical. They are not intrinsic attributes (visesana) but extrinsic denominators (upadhi).&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn42" name="_ftnref42" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[42]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Between creatures and Brahman there is a relation of tadatmya, having That as one’s Atman. Tadatmya is not peculiar to the jivatman but is the founding relation which imbues all effects of &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt;. It is characterized by non-reciprocity, dependence, indwelling, non-otherness, distinction and extrinsic denominativity. Non-reciprocity, for example, means that names and forms (finite realities) have their Atman in Brahman alone, but that Brahman has not its Atman in them (on TU 2.6.1). It is their supreme Self because it is their innermost omniscient and total Cause. Extrinsic denominativity means that effects are not illusory; however, they are neither intrinsic parts nor additive adjuncts but extrinsic indicators.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn43" name="_ftnref43" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[43]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;De Smet believes that Sankara teaches the ontological reality of the effects. The mutation of Sankarism into &lt;i style=""&gt;mayavada&lt;/i&gt;, he says, took place only with Vimuktatman. In the largest number of instances Sankara uses &lt;i style=""&gt;maya&lt;/i&gt; in the sense of extraordinary power. When he does use it in the sense of magic, it is only by way of comparison.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn44" name="_ftnref44" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[44]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;De Smet would accept the distinctions made by Radhakrishnan, Mahadevan and Chatterjee-Datta between the &lt;i style=""&gt;pratibhasika&lt;/i&gt;, the &lt;i style=""&gt;vyvaharika&lt;/i&gt; and the &lt;i style=""&gt;paramarthika&lt;/i&gt;. Borrowing from J.F. Pessein, however, reframes them in the following more precise way: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;ol style="margin-top: 0cm; text-align: left;" start="1" type="1"&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Brahman&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; is SAT, REAL. It is the only REAL, since there cannot be two      or more REALS. Hence &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt; is      A-sat, UN-real, i.e. totally unlike what we normally call sat, real. But      it is not a-sat, un-real, in the manner of a mirage. Neither is it A-SAT,      UN-REAL, like the son of a barren woman. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The world is sat, real, in the ordinary sense of the term. It      is neither SAT nor ASAT. It is SAT-ASAT-vilaksana, i.e. undefinable by the      terms SAT or ASAT taken in their supreme or perfect sense. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Prior to creation, when it is not yet real in the ordinary      sense, it is identical with SAT, as &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;St        Thomas&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:City&gt; clearly states. After creation, its &lt;i style=""&gt;sat&lt;/i&gt; is a totally caused, dependent,      relative reality which cannot stand without the constant creative      immanence in it of &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt; as      its supreme ATMAN. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Avidya consists &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;ol style="margin-top: 0cm;" start="1" type="a"&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;In viewing the world as asat, unreal, as the mayavadin       Buddhists do. [The Buddhists deny even a relative reality to the world.] &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;In viewing the world as REAL, SAT, existing in its own right       through the independent and underived reality of its material causes: cf.       Vaisesika or Samkhya. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;In identifying the world with the soul or with Brahman: this       is the error of pantheism. [None of the authors I have studied do this.] &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;In failing to see &lt;i style=""&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt;       as the Atman and Ground of every derived reality, and seeing it only as       Absolute, excluding even the possibility of derived existence: this is       the error of acosmism. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;For Sankara, the characteristics of SAT are self-existence and      immutability, while those of a-SAT are dependent existence and mutability.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn45" name="_ftnref45" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[45]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;      &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Perception. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Vedantins consider the first five pramanas as secondary. Sense perception is primary in time, but not in truth value. Though superior to dream knowledge, it can err, cf. the many instances of illusory perception. Besides, it is only concerned with passing, contingent realities.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn46" name="_ftnref46" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[46]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Perception cannot grasp the metaphysical depth in things, i.e. their total dependence on their Cause. In this sense it is Avidya, lacking the complement and finality which sruti alone can give. Still, it is valid in its own right. Sruti will not cancel its content, but only its pretention of having reached exhaustively the yathatmya of things.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn47" name="_ftnref47" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[47]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Understanding&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;. “‘Knowledge results from the sources of valid knowing (&lt;i style=""&gt;pramana&lt;/i&gt;) whose objects are the existent things as they are in reality….’ (on BS 1.1.4). This objective identity (&lt;i style=""&gt;yathatmya&lt;/i&gt;) is not easy to attain.” “The &lt;i style=""&gt;yatha&lt;/i&gt; in &lt;i style=""&gt;yathatmya&lt;/i&gt; suggests that knowledge must be similar to the things known. Not a few Indian thinkers held a mirror theory of knowledge. [Cf. &lt;span style="background: yellow none repeat scroll 0% 50%; -moz-background-clip: -moz-initial; -moz-background-origin: -moz-initial; -moz-background-inline-policy: -moz-initial;"&gt;Radhakrishnan&lt;/span&gt;] Sankara had surmounted this naïve realism. For him intellection is interpretation, either of sense-data or of the successive words of sentences. The intellect has the power of ‘considering them as a whole’ (… on TU 2.3.). It is dynamically synthetic. It can unify all the indications it receives and it is by the synthetic unity of the resulting knowledge that the latter is similar to the known reality.”&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn48" name="_ftnref48" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[48]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Of all the authors considered, De Smet may be the only one to point out to intellection / understanding in Sankara, though perhaps the others would readily concede to the activity of interpretation in Sankara. At any rate, De Smet rejects the mirror theory of knowledge in favour of human knowing as a structure that includes not only experiencing but also understanding. The similarity to the known is attained on the level of understanding rather than of experiencing, and perhaps the knowledge of that similarity is attained in judgment, about which De Smet is not so clear or abundant. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;b style=""&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Comparison&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;We move on now to the third step in dialectic, &lt;i style=""&gt;comparison&lt;/i&gt;. Comparison, for Lonergan, is a question of finding affinities and oppositions. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Radhakrishnan refers to the world as appearance, but hesitates to use the word illusion, and does not seem to use the word &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta&lt;/i&gt;. However, he rather clearly upholds the relative reality of the empirical world. Mahadevan refers to the world as illusory appearance, and uses the word &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta&lt;/i&gt;. Still he, like Radhakrishnan, upholds the relative reality of the empirical world. Chatterjee and Datta agree with Mahadevan in referring to the world as &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta&lt;/i&gt; or illusory appearance. They also agree with him in upholding the relative reality of the empirical world. However, where Mahadevan calls Sankara non-dualist, and never uses the word monist, these two authors refer to Sankara as an absolute monist (‘absolute’ in contrast to the ‘qualified’ monism of Ramanuja). &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;All the above authors agree on the meaning of the word ‘real’: the real is the unsublatable. All of them draw the conclusion that what can be sublated is in some way unreal. However, since there are degrees of such unreality, since they distinguish with Sankara between the utter unreality of the son of a barren woman and dreams and illusions on the one hand, and the empirical world on the other, they call the empirical world both real and unreal, &lt;i style=""&gt;sad-asad-vilaksana&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;De Smet agrees that the word ‘Real’ is to be applied in its supreme sense only to Brahman. In contrast to Brahman, the world of empirical realities is only relatively real, dependent, having That as its Atman. It is therefore un-Real though not un-real. The son of a barren woman, instead, is Un-real, not even real in the sense in which the world is real. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;However, De Smet steers clear of all usage of &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta&lt;/i&gt;, ‘illusion’ or ‘appearance.’ Radhakrishnan, Mahadevan and Chatterjee-Datta instead uphold the relative reality of the world and still end up calling the world an appearance. Is this significant? And where does the difference lie? I think it lies in the fact that De Smet knows another way of defending the changelessness of Brahman. This way involves a doctrine of analogy, or the purification of the relational definitions of Brahman from their anthropological connotations by a process of negation and maximality. Such a doctrine enables De Smet to regards the relations as well as their terms as &lt;i style=""&gt;upadhis&lt;/i&gt; in the sense of extrinsic denominators. In this he finds support in St Thomas Aquinas’ suggestion that the Creator-creature relationship is a non-reciprocal one, real from the side of the creature but merely logical from the side of the Creator. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;It is Mayeda who has a somewhat different interpretation of Sankara. In contrast to the authors discussed above, he says without hesitation and qualification that Sankara teaches the non-reality of the phenomenal world. Where Chatterjee and Datta teach that Sankara upolds the existence, if not the reality, of external objects against the Vijnanavadins, Mayeda maintains that both Sankara and the Vijnanavadins deny the reality of external objects.&lt;span style=""&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Again Mayeda, like Chatterjee and Datta, calls Sankara an absolute monist. However, he distinguishes the realist &lt;a style=""&gt;monism&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="MsoCommentReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 8pt;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportAnnotations]--&gt;&lt;a class="msocomanchor" id="_anchor_2" onmouseover="msoCommentShow('_anchor_2','_com_2')" onmouseout="msoCommentHide('_com_2')" href="#_msocom_2" language="JavaScript" name="_msoanchor_2"&gt;[RI2]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; of Badarayana from the illusionistic absolute monism of Sankara. The difference lies in the ontological status of the external world, and Mayeda does not hesitate to align Sankara with (Vijnanavada) Buddhism in this regard. The difference between Sankara and Buddhism is regarding the nature of consciousness: Sankara insists on maintaining, with the sruti, the eternal, unchangeable and non-dual nature of the Atman. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;b style=""&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Reduction&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Reduction&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; is a question of grouping the many affinities and oppositions further, discovering their common roots. The common roots would be presence or absence of intellectual, moral or religious conversion. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The differences between Radhakrishnan, Mahadevan and Chatterjee and Datta seem to me to be largely terminological. All three agree in assigning a relative reality to the world. All three feel obliged to consider the world an appearance, in order to defend the unicity and &lt;i style=""&gt;nirguna&lt;/i&gt; (qualityless) character of Brahman. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Radhakrishnan, however, is the one who is clearest about the one-sided dependence of the world on Brahman. In this he is in agreement with De Smet. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Whether or not Sankara used the terms &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i style=""&gt;maya&lt;/i&gt; can be settled by careful appeal to the texts.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn49" name="_ftnref49" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[49]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; However, we need to explore (1) the first group’s willingness to use the language of appearance; (2) De Smet’s rejection of such language; (3) Mayeda’s position that Sankara, like the Buddhist Vijnanavadins, teaches the non-reality of the phenomenal world.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn50" name="_ftnref50" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[50]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;We are asking ourselves about the roots of the above set of statements in presence or absence of intellectual, moral or religious conversion. I propose that we take for granted the presence, unless clearly indicated, of moral and religious conversion, and concentrate on intellectual conversion alone. Is the first group’s use of the language of appearance (‘the world, though not utterly unreal, is an appearance’) rooted in intellectual conversion? Is De Smet’s refusal to use the language of appearance rooted in intellectual conversion? Is Mayeda’s position that Sankara teaches the non-reality of the phenomenal world rooted in intellectual conversion? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Some members of the first group go so far as to distinguish objectivity from reality. They grant objectivity to both the external world and illusions. If they are talking in terms of what Lonergan calls experiential objectivity, this position would be perfect. However, they fail to distinguish between experiential, normative and absolute objectivity, and the principal notion of objectivity that arises, not as the term of a single judgment, but in a patterned series of judgments. Further, these members are unable to identify the objective with the real because of what they regard as a scriptural definition of the ‘real’ as the unsublatable. I would consider them, therefore, as being involved in what Lonergan calls the basic counterpositions. De Smet’s position, instead, would be rooted in intellectual conversion: having distinguished various meanings of the word real, he sees no need to regard the world as appearance, or to distinguish the objective and factual from the real. More work would have to be done on Mayeda to determine the meanings he assigns to knowing, being and objectivity, but I would hazard the guess that he is involved in the basic counterpositions. As Hiriyanna has pointed out at length, and as Radhakrishnan mentions in passing, even if life is an illusion, it is one that lasts endlessly, it is shared by all human beings, and it is difficult to draw a distinction between such an illusion and reality.&lt;a style="" href="#_ftn51" name="_ftnref51" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[51]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Or as Wittgenstein has pointed out somewhere, the children of idealists also go to school and sit on stools. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;b style=""&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;b style=""&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Classification and Selection&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Classification and selection have to be done together, for &lt;i style=""&gt;classification&lt;/i&gt; is a question of identifying which of the affinities and oppositions result from dialectically opposed horizons, and which have other grounds, while &lt;i style=""&gt;selection&lt;/i&gt; is a question of picking the former and dismissing the latter. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The terminological differences are not dialectical. They can be solved by appeal to the texts. The differences on the status of the world (whether or not to call it appearance, illusion, phenomenal) are dialectical, being rooted in presence or absence of intellectual conversion. We therefore dismiss the terminological differences between Radhakrishnan, Mahadevan and Chatterjee-Datta, and select the latter set of differences. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;b style=""&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Distinguishing positions and counterpositions&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;I have already indicated that I would regard Radhakrishnan and co. as well as Mayeda as being involved in the counterpositions, while I would regard De Smet as being free of the counterpositions. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;b style=""&gt;&lt;i style=""&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Developing positions and reversing counterpositions. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The vyavaharika could be identified with the realm of proportionate being. It is the objective of experiencing, understanding and judging. It is the realm of the changing, the contingent, the &lt;i style=""&gt;parartha&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;A proper interpretation of Sankara would have to first about the realm of meaning within which he writes. De Smet, for example, suggests that his writing is evaluational, and not directly metaphysical. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;The counterpositions:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;ol style="margin-top: 0cm; text-align: left;" start="1" type="1"&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Human knowing on the level of the vyavaharika is not properly      differentiated. However, the theory of error might give some indications. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Being / reality is not the objective of the pure desire to      know; it is that which completely satiates the desire to know. Anything      less is not being / reality in the proper sense, or else it is reality /      appearance / illusion. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Knowing on the level of the vyavaharika (or proportionate      being) is valid, but it attains reality / appearance / illusion. There is      an objectivity that is attained on the level of experience alone. There is      also an objectivity that is attained in correct judgment, e.g. in correct      perception. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;There is, in fact, no need for Radhakrishnan and co. to use the language of appearance or illusion. A better grasp of analogy, as well as of the one-sided dependence of the world on Brahman, would give them the possibility of upholding the unicity and changelessness of Brahman without appealing to such usage. The result would be an interpretation of Sankara that is more harmonious, more in line with what seems to me the basic ‘realist’ thrust of these authors. As for Mayeda, … As far as De Smet is concerned, … &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;[MY ATTEMPT ENDS HERE! One thing that became very clear to me in the course of this attempt was my own level of self-appropriation. Obviously there is much I have to do to really attain especially intellectual conversion…] &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: left;" class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt; &lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;hr style="margin-left: 0px; margin-right: auto;" size="1" width="33%"&gt;  &lt;!--[endif]--&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn1"&gt;  &lt;p class="Laser"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; letter-spacing: -0.1pt;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[1]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt; The only attempt to apply the method as a whole may be found in T.J. Tekippe, ed. &lt;i style=""&gt;Papal Infallibility: An Application of Lonergan’s Theological Method &lt;/i&gt;(Washington, DC: University Press of America, 1983). For some thinking about the application, cf. I. Coelho, “Implementations of Lonergan’s Method: A Critique.” &lt;i style=""&gt;Divyadaan: Journal of Philosophy and Education&lt;/i&gt; &lt;b style=""&gt;15&lt;/b&gt;/3 (2004) 379-404; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="IT"&gt;“Applying Lonergan’s Method: The Case of an Indian Theology.” &lt;i style=""&gt;Method: Journal of Lonergan Studies&lt;/i&gt; &lt;b style=""&gt;22&lt;/b&gt;/1 (2004) 1-22; and &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;“Lonergan’s Method: A Proposal for Implementation,” paper presented at the Second International Lonergan Conference, Regis College, Toronto, 2 August 2004. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; letter-spacing: -0.15pt;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn2"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref2" name="_ftn2" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[2]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; MT 137-138.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn3"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref3" name="_ftn3" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[3]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt;" lang="EN-US"&gt; MT 249. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn4"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref4" name="_ftn4" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[4]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; MT 302. Cf. also MT 312: “there can be many kinds of developments… to know them, one has to study and analyze concrete historical processes while, to know their legitimacy, one has to turn to evaluational history and assign them their place in the dialectic of the presence and absence of intellectual, moral, and religious conversion.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn5"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref5" name="_ftn5" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[5]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; S. Radhakrishnan, ed. &lt;i style=""&gt;History of Philosophy Eastern and Western&lt;/i&gt;, vol. 1 (London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin, 1952) 272.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn6"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref6" name="_ftn6" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[6]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; S. Radhakrishnan, tr. and intr., &lt;i style=""&gt;The Brahma Sutra: The Philosophy of the Spiritual Life&lt;/i&gt; (London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin, 1960) 33.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn7"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref7" name="_ftn7" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[7]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Radhakrishnan, &lt;i style=""&gt;The Brahma Sutra&lt;/i&gt; 32-33; cf. also 31, 139, 141.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn8"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref8" name="_ftn8" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[8]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Radhakrishnan, The&lt;i style=""&gt; Brahma Sutra&lt;/i&gt; 33.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn9"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref9" name="_ftn9" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[9]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Radhakrishnan The&lt;i style=""&gt; Brahma Sutra&lt;/i&gt; 141.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn10"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref10" name="_ftn10" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[10]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Radhakrishnan, &lt;i style=""&gt;The Brahma Sutra&lt;/i&gt; 33-34.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn11"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref11" name="_ftn11" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[11]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Radhakrishnan, &lt;i style=""&gt;The Brahma Sutra&lt;/i&gt; 33.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn12"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref12" name="_ftn12" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[12]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Radhakrishnan, &lt;i style=""&gt;The Brahma Sutra&lt;/i&gt; 137-138.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn13"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref13" name="_ftn13" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[13]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Radhakrishnan, &lt;i style=""&gt;The Brahma Sutra&lt;/i&gt; 138. Compare M. Hiriyanna, &lt;i style=""&gt;Outlines of Indian Philosophy&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Delhi&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:City&gt;: Motilal Banarsidass, 2000) 349-351; 360-361; 361-364. There is a surprising degree of agreement between Radhakrishnan and Hiriyanna on this point. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn14"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref14" name="_ftn14" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[14]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Radhakrishnan, &lt;i style=""&gt;The Brahma Sutra&lt;/i&gt; 33.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn15"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref15" name="_ftn15" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[15]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Radhakrishnan, &lt;i style=""&gt;The Brahma Sutra&lt;/i&gt; 33.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn16"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref16" name="_ftn16" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[16]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Radhakrishnan, &lt;i style=""&gt;The Brahma Sutra&lt;/i&gt; 33.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn17"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref17" name="_ftn17" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[17]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Radhakrishnan, &lt;i style=""&gt;The Brahma Sutra&lt;/i&gt; 33.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn18"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref18" name="_ftn18" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[18]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; B. Lonergan, “Cognitional Structure,” &lt;i style=""&gt;Collection&lt;/i&gt;, Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan vol. 4, ed. F.E. Crowe and R.M. Doran (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1988) 213.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn19"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref19" name="_ftn19" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[19]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Lonergan, “Cognitional Structure” 216ff. The idealist distinguishes between reality and appearance. By appearance he does not mean any illusion or hallucination. He means the shapes and colours that we see. By reality he means what is meant by the naïve realist (= object of a single cognitional operation). He is thus able to say: I do not know reality; but I know what appears. I do not know whether or not the field is really green; but I know it appears green to me. (The idealist &lt;i style=""&gt;expects&lt;/i&gt; to find the real on the level of sense; he &lt;i style=""&gt;knows&lt;/i&gt; he does not find it there; he &lt;i style=""&gt;despairs&lt;/i&gt; and says he knows only appearances.)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn20"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref20" name="_ftn20" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[20]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; T.M.P. Mahadevan, &lt;i style=""&gt;Sankaracharya&lt;/i&gt; (New Delhi: National Book Trust of India, 1968) 59.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn21"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref21" name="_ftn21" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[21]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; T.M.P. Mahadevan, &lt;i style=""&gt;Invitation to Indian Philosophy&lt;/i&gt; (New Delhi: Arnold-Heinemann, 1982, first published 1974) 382.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn22"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref22" name="_ftn22" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[22]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Mahadevan, &lt;i style=""&gt;Invitation to Indian Philosophy&lt;/i&gt; 382.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn23"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref23" name="_ftn23" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[23]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Mahadevan, &lt;i style=""&gt;Invitation to Indian Philosophy&lt;/i&gt; 382.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn24"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref24" name="_ftn24" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[24]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; S. Chatterjee and D. Datta, &lt;i style=""&gt;An Introduction to Indian Philosophy&lt;/i&gt; (Calcutta: University of Calcutta, 1984, first published 1939) 361.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn25"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref25" name="_ftn25" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[25]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Chatterjee and Datta 361.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn26"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref26" name="_ftn26" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[26]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Chatterjee and Datta 372.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn27"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref27" name="_ftn27" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[27]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Chatterjee and Datta 372.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn28"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref28" name="_ftn28" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[28]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Chatterjee and Datta 374.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn29"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref29" name="_ftn29" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[29]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Chatterjee and Datta 365. Cf. 387: “It will be quite clear now that Sankara does not deny the world even in the second or practical aspect, like a subjective idealist who reduces it to a mere idea of the perceiving individual, and who does not allow it extramental existence. This will be further evident from the way in which he refutes the subjectivism of the Vijnanavadin….”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn30"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref30" name="_ftn30" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[30]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Chatterjee and Datta 393.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn31"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref31" name="_ftn31" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[31]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Chatterjee and Datta 381.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn32"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref32" name="_ftn32" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[32]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Chatterjee and Datta 382.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn33"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref33" name="_ftn33" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[33]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Chatterjee and Datta 386-387.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn34"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref34" name="_ftn34" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[34]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Chatterjee and Datta 385.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn35"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref35" name="_ftn35" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[35]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;span style=""&gt;Sengaku Mayeda, “Sankara and Buddhism,” &lt;i style=""&gt;New Perspectives on Advaita Vedanta: Essays in Commemoration of Professor Richard De Smet, &lt;/i&gt;SJ, ed. B.J. Malkovsky (&lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Leiden&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:City&gt; / &lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Boston&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:City&gt; / Köln: Brill, 2000) 20.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn36"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref36" name="_ftn36" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[36]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;span style=""&gt;Mayeda 22-23. Note that Mayeda implicitly translates mayavada as the non-reality of the phenomenal world.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn37"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref37" name="_ftn37" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[37]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;span style=""&gt;Mayeda 23-24.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn38"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref38" name="_ftn38" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[38]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; &lt;span style=""&gt;Mayeda 25.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn39"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref39" name="_ftn39" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[39]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; R. De Smet, “Sankara’s Non-Dualism (Advaita-Vada),” &lt;i style=""&gt;Religious Hinduism&lt;/i&gt;, ed. R. De Smet and J. Neuner (Allahabad: St Paul Publications, 1964) 54.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn40"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref40" name="_ftn40" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[40]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="FR-CA"&gt; De Smet, “Sankara’s Non-Dualism (Advaita-Vada)” (1964) 61.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn41"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref41" name="_ftn41" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[41]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="FR-CA"&gt; De Smet, “Sankara’s Non-Dualism (Advaita-Vada)” (1964) 61.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn42"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref42" name="_ftn42" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[42]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; R. De Smet, “Forward Steps in Sankara Research,” &lt;i style=""&gt;Darshana International&lt;/i&gt; &lt;b style=""&gt;26&lt;/b&gt;/3 (1987) 39.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn43"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref43" name="_ftn43" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[43]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; R. De Smet, “Sankara’s Non-Dualism (Advaita-Vada)”&lt;i style=""&gt; Religious Hinduism&lt;/i&gt;, ed. R. De Smet and J. Neuner, 4&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; ed. (Mumbai: St Pauls, 1996) 89-90.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn44"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref44" name="_ftn44" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[44]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; De Smet, “Forward Steps in Sankara Research” 43. Cf. R. De Smet, “Maya or Ajnana,” &lt;i style=""&gt;Indian Philosophical Annual&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Madras&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:City&gt;) &lt;b style=""&gt;2&lt;/b&gt; (1966) 220-225.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn45"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref45" name="_ftn45" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[45]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; R. De Smet, “Sankara Vedanta and Christian Theology.” &lt;i style=""&gt;Review of Darsana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;b style=""&gt;1&lt;/b&gt;/1 (1980) 37-38.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn46"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref46" name="_ftn46" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[46]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; De Smet, “Sankara’s Non-Dualism (Advaita-Vada)” (1964) 55.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn47"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref47" name="_ftn47" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[47]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="FR-CA"&gt; De Smet, “Sankara’s Non-Dualism (Advaita-Vada)” (1996) 86.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn48"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref48" name="_ftn48" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[48]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="" lang="FR-CA"&gt; De Smet, “Sankara’s Non-Dualism (Advaita-Vada)” (1996) 87.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn49"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref49" name="_ftn49" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[49]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Several scholars have pointed out already that Sankara did not use the term &lt;i style=""&gt;vivarta&lt;/i&gt;; that was a contribution of one of his followers. Again, scholars have pointed out that, while Sankara did use the term &lt;i style=""&gt;maya&lt;/i&gt;, it was again one of his commentators, Vimuktatman, who worked out a theory of &lt;i style=""&gt;mayavada&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn50"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref50" name="_ftn50" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[50]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; Could this difference be explained away by saying that, while the former admit the existence, objectivity and factuality of the external world, they also, like Mayeda deny absolute reality to it? The point could be settled by asking whether or not the Vijnanavadins made any attempts to ascribe existence, objectivity or factuality to the external world.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div id="ftn51"&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoFootnoteText"&gt;&lt;a style="" href="#_ftnref51" name="_ftn51" title=""&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportFootnotes]--&gt;&lt;span class="MsoFootnoteReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;;" lang="EN-US"&gt;[51]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt; M. Hiriyanna, &lt;i style=""&gt;Outlines of Indian Philosophy&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;st1:city st="on"&gt;&lt;st1:place st="on"&gt;Delhi&lt;/st1:place&gt;&lt;/st1:City&gt;: Motilal Banarsidass, 2000) 349-351; 360-361; 361-364. Radhakrishnan, &lt;i style=""&gt;The Brahma Sutra&lt;/i&gt; 138. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;  &lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportAnnotations]--&gt;  &lt;hr style="margin-left: 0px; margin-right: auto;" class="msocomoff" size="1" width="33%"&gt;  &lt;!--[endif]--&gt;  &lt;!--[if !supportAnnotations]--&gt;  &lt;div id="_com_1" class="msocomtxt" language="JavaScript" onmouseover="msoCommentShow('_anchor_1','_com_1')" onmouseout="msoCommentHide('_com_1')"&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportAnnotations]--&gt;&lt;a name="_msocom_1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoCommentText"&gt;&lt;span class="MsoCommentReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 8pt;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;!--[if !supportAnnotations]--&gt;&lt;a href="#_msoanchor_1" class="msocomoff"&gt;[RI1]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;Study better R’s first exposition of Sankara, in Indian Philosophy vol. 2. 1923. Distinguish from his second presentation of 1952. Use DS if necessary. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;!--[if !supportAnnotations]--&gt;&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;!--[endif]--&gt;  &lt;!--[if !supportAnnotations]--&gt;  &lt;div id="_com_2" class="msocomtxt" language="JavaScript" onmouseover="msoCommentShow('_anchor_2','_com_2')" onmouseout="msoCommentHide('_com_2')"&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt;&lt;!--[if !supportAnnotations]--&gt;&lt;a name="_msocom_2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoCommentText"&gt;&lt;span class="MsoCommentReference"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 8pt;" lang="EN-US"&gt;&lt;span style=""&gt; &lt;!--[if !supportAnnotations]--&gt;&lt;a href="#_msoanchor_2" class="msocomoff"&gt;[RI2]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span lang="EN-US"&gt;What would a realist monism look like?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;!--[if !supportAnnotations]--&gt;&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4426839340272720161-2493926167750537914?l=lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/feeds/2493926167750537914/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;postID=2493926167750537914' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/2493926167750537914'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/2493926167750537914'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/2007/11/fr-ivo-coelho-applying-lonergans-method.html' title='Fr. Ivo Coelho, Applying Lonergan&apos;s Method'/><author><name>Paul Allen</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4426839340272720161.post-5530890137787760663</id><published>2007-06-08T10:00:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-21T13:55:35.731-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='intro'/><title type='text'>Welcome to the LWS blog</title><content type='html'>Greetings - this blog arose in response to a recent call made by Bob Doran, SJ, for greater collaboration among Lonergan scholars and practitioners in various disciplines. This blog is for those who think and work in analysing and using Bernard Lonergan's thought in a variety of disciplines - especially (but not only) philosophy and theology.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This blog is moderated, so postings and comments will be considered for their elegance, relevance and insightfulness. However, it is planned to be a virtual community with a developing group of contributors over the 2007-08 period.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This blog will get up and running by the fall of of 2007. As it develops, expect more polish and robust dialogue. I hope and expect to see discussions emerge concerning proposals, insights and interpretations made by scholars, students and others from around the world - dealing with any number of problems for which Lonergan's work is relevant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Stay tuned over the next few weeks &amp; months.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the meantime, please contribute your suggestions in the comment box below...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paul Allen,   Lonergan Website Administrator;&lt;br /&gt;Assistant Professor, Concordia University,&lt;br /&gt;Department of Theology, Montreal, QC, Canada&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4426839340272720161-5530890137787760663?l=lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/feeds/5530890137787760663/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4426839340272720161&amp;postID=5530890137787760663' title='4 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/5530890137787760663'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4426839340272720161/posts/default/5530890137787760663'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://lonerganwebsite.blogspot.com/2007/06/welcome-to-lws-blog.html' title='Welcome to the LWS blog'/><author><name>Paul Allen</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>4</thr:total></entry></feed>
